perpetual_a residence_n there_o in_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o save_v we_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o he_o bestow_v all_o happiness_n upon_o we_o so_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o although_o these_o action_n differ_v rational_o rather_o then_o real_o see_v in_o they_o he_o convey_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v or_o sue_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o give_v of_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o that_o full_a power_n 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o or_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o follow_a attribute_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v not_o notify_v the_o innocent_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a but_o his_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o for_o although_o those_o attribute_n be_v most_o true_a of_o christ_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o his_o life_n and_o innocence_n yet_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a nature_n which_o do_v make_v he_o a_o saint_n by_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v he_o harmless_a not_o active_o to_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o passive_o to_o have_v no_o harm_n by_o free_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n undefiled_a his_o state_n be_v pure_o happy_a and_o bless_a not_o stain_v or_o blot_v with_o any_o adversity_n or_o evil_n separate_a from_o sinner_n both_v in_o place_n and_o condition_n not_o converse_v any_o more_o with_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o exalt_v above_o the_o two_o low_a region_n of_o heaven_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a region_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o the_o legal_a priest_n although_o in_o these_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o yet_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n the_o legal_a priest_n be_v a_o venerable_a and_o holy_a person_n he_o be_v harmless_a and_o inviolable_a and_o as_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n can_v lead_v he_o he_o be_v undefiled_a and_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n not_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o reside_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o resemble_v heaven_n but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v most_o perfect_a yet_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o those_o most_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v show_v before_o in_o christ_n now_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n become_v we_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perpetual_o vigilant_a &_o intent_n over_o our_o salvation_n to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o quality_n will_v either_o trouble_v the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n or_o whole_o hinder_v they_o for_o even_o the_o legal_a priest_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v defile_v may_v not_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n to_o offer_v for_o other_o or_o sacrifice_v for_o their_o sin_n till_o first_o he_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n in_o sacrifice_v for_o his_o own_o 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n he_n show_v another_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a diffrence_n and_o consequent_a from_o they_o for_o the_o legal_a priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n yearly_a first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n do_v this_o only_o once_o daily_a i._o upon_o the_o determine_v and_o set_v day_n for_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o that_o the_o author_n mean_v that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n it_o appear_v from_o his_o say_n that_o those_o priest_n must_v offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o he_o do_v or_o be_v to_o do_v this_o at_o any_o other_o time_n then_o at_o that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o must_v either_o offer_v for_o himself_o alone_o if_o he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o people_n he_o must_v expiate_v it_o with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o together_o and_o not_o sacrifice_v first_o for_o himself_o and_o after_o for_o they_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 10._o v._n 11._o where_o daily_o be_v likewise_o take_v for_o the_o appoint_a and_o set_v day_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o he_n speak_v of_o christ_n our_o priest_n what_o do_v christ_n once_o certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n do_v yearly_a upon_o the_o set_a day_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o principal_o of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n on_o that_o day_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o sin_n be_v proper_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o see_v they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impropriety_n in_o the_o word_n sin_n here_o for_o by_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 5.2,3_o for_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o harmlessenesse_n for_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v mutual_o illustrate_v each_o other_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_n show_v when_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o namely_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o then_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o god_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o i._o when_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o comprise_v his_o death_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o it_o therefore_o christ_n because_o he_o now_o live_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o nothing_o can_v interrupt_v or_o hinder_v his_o happiness_n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o be_v now_o secure_a of_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o more_o offer_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v once_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o suffering_n he_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o succour_v the_o distress_a but_o see_v this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n our_o priest_n but_o of_o his_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o therefore_o not_o offer_v any_o more_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o action_n here_o upon_o earth_n see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o but_o because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o immortality_n he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o harm_n and_o evil_n for_o ever_o as_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o priest_n signify_v his_o suffering_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o his_o holiness_n and_o harmlessenesse_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n declare_v he_o exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o such_o evil_n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n
they_o differ_v in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a king_n we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v seat_v by_o the_o footpace_n canopy_n and_o furniture_n of_o it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sever_v by_o any_o partition_n in_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n the_o inmost_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v at_o first_o continuous_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o sever_v but_o by_o avail_n for_o without_o some_o such_o cross_a material_a the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o difference_n of_o brightness_n and_o glory_n serve_v for_o a_o veil_n christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o inmost_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n throne_n must_v needs_o pass_v through_o the_o large_a and_o common_a mansion_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n enter_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n by_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n do_v mention_n and_o describe_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n before_o therefore_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o comparison_n do_v require_v that_o to_o a_o double_a tabernacle_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v answerable_a a_o double_a place_n in_o heaven_n one_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o other_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o because_o these_o word_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o verb_n enter_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n neither_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o verse_n for_o that_o particle_n do_v use_v to_o couple_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o one_o verb_n which_o be_v here_o the_o verb_n enter_v 3._o because_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o in_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o no_o question_n be_v most_o ample_a and_o spacious_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o most_o holy_a place_n sparkle_v and_o glitter_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o unapproachable_a light_n where_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o residence_n answerable_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seat_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n through_o which_o christ_n pass_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a i._o than_o the_o terrene_a tabernacle_n under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o perfect_a not_o only_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n he_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n at_o the_o least_o to_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n tabernacle_n to_o be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o legal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o by_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o legal_a be_v yet_o because_o the_o author_n will_v show_v that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v something_o more_o then_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n therefore_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o that_o christ_n tabernacle_n be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o art_n of_o man_n but_o also_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a creature_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v like_a to_o handy_a work_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o corruptible_a as_o handiwork_n be_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o house_n of_o our_o glorious_a body_n to_o this_o of_o our_o corruptible_a and_o frail_a body_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o handiwork_n make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o or_o rather_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o build_n or_o create_v because_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v of_o visible_a material_n or_o any_o other_o stuff_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n whereof_o all_o handiwork_n wrought_v by_o man_n art_n be_v make_v therefore_o these_o word_n not_o of_o the_o building_n must_v be_v extend_v more_o large_o than_o the_o other_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o it_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n unless_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o take_v a_o handiwork_n make_v by_o hand_n to_o signify_v metaphorical_o that_o also_o which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o handiwork_n make_v by_o hand_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o build_n or_o create_v which_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o so_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o handy-worke_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o these_o be_v all_o handy-worke_n frame_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v another_o build_n or_o creature_n of_o god_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o building_n or_o frame_n of_o this_o world_n who_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n far_o more_o fair_a pure_a sublime_a and_o stable_n than_o this_o which_o we_o see_v and_o to_o this_o building_n pertain_v that_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n here_o he_o oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a priest_n the_o old_a high_a priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o christ_n enter_v not_o by_o such_o base_a blood_n but_o by_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beside_o his_o own_o for_o as_o his_o person_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o must_v needs_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n beside_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o man_n yea_o then_o all_o other_o ereature_n for_o he_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n then_o all_o as_o be_v his_o unigenit_fw-la and_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o author_n to_o suit_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o comparison_n do_v in_o the_o first_o member_n of_o it_o use_v the_o particle_n by_o although_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n not_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n i._o have_v first_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n or_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o their_o blood_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o and_o offer_v it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o resemblance_n can_v not_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o see_v christ_n shed_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o other_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n do_v he_o offer_v his_o blood_n after_o his_o death_n but_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n not_o with_o his_o blood_n but_o only_o after_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n now_o because_o christ_n enter_v thus_o therefore_o the_o author_n say_v less_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n then_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v and_o use_v the_o particle_n by_o to_o fit_v the_o comparison_n for_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o part_n somewhat_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o old_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o old_a sacrifice_n as_o also_o in_o other_o sin-offering_n the_o beast_n itself_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n nor_o burn_v as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_v it_o but_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o it_o only_o neither_o be_v the_o carcase_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o only_o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v when_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o he_o must_v
from_o we_o and_o his_o return_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o his_o offering_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o after_o it_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o return_n he_o will_v again_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o then_o the_o word_n without_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o to_o bear_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o the_o word_n the_o second_o time_n shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o particle_n once_o and_o yet_o the_o second_o time_n may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o afterward_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n once_o and_o afterward_o be_v oppose_v second_o the_o word_n without_o sin_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v when_o first_o he_o appear_v which_o therefore_o he_o must_v take_v away_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o undoubted_o the_o author_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o without_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o offering_n so_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v purge_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v return_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o guilt_n take_v away_o not_o in_o word_n only_o as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n give_v the_o people_n his_o benediction_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v they_o from_o death_n and_o estate_n they_o in_o eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n the_o word_n unto_o salvation_n may_v agree_v either_o with_o he_o shall_v appear_v or_o with_o the_o word_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v place_v they_o so_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o for_o both_o christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o give_v his_o people_n salvation_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v look_v for_o his_o come_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v salvation_n from_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o tacit_o compare_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o boly_n place_n so_o his_o people_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n expect_v without_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o of_o old_a the_o people_n look_v for_o the_o legal_a priest_n after_o their_o manner_n to_o salvation_n namely_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v then_o expiate_v and_o may_v hear_v his_o benediction_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n upon_o earth_n do_v look_v for_o christ_n their_o high_a priest_n unto_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n they_o may_v by_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n do_v elegant_o describe_v a_o christian_a for_o this_o expectation_n do_v comprehend_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o unless_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o expect_v his_o return_n from_o heaven_n as_o their_o heavenly_a high_a priest_n and_o this_o expectation_n do_v either_o beget_v holiness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v beget_v of_o it_o for_o these_o afford_v each_o other_o their_o help_n the_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n do_v beget_v piety_n and_o piety_n bring_v forth_o do_v reciprocal_o bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n like_a to_o her_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o ardent_a expectation_n of_o salvation_n hither_o belong_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 1.9,10_o where_o he_o describe_v all_o christian_a people_n and_o their_o whole_a duty_n say_v you_o have_v turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v after_o a_o like_a manner_n he_o design_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o content_n of_o this_o nine_o chapter_n be_v 1._o doctrine_n the_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v imperfect_a v._o 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a manifacture_n for_o beth_fw-mi in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v only_a bandiwork_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o because_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o it_o be_v always_o shut_v to_o all_o except_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o always_o to_o he_o except_o once_o a_o year_n v._n 6._o 7._o 3._o because_o under_o it_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a v._o 8._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n v._n 9_o 2._o doctrine_n the_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v imperfect_a v._o 9_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o can_v not_o expiate_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n v._o 9_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v only_o carnal_a ordinance_n concern_v fleshly_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o wash_n v._o 10._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v temporary_a impose_v for_o a_o while_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n v._o 10._o 3._o doctrine_n the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a legal_a sanctuary_n v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o worldly_a building_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n v._o 11._o 4._o doctrine_n the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a legal_a expiation_n v._o 12._o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n v._o 12._o 2._o because_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o bloodshed_n under_o the_o old_a legal_a sacrifice_n do_v but_o parge_a the_o flesh_n v._o 13._o 14._o 3._o because_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n do_v expiate_v those_o transgression_n which_o be_v inexpiable_a under_o the_o law_n v._o 15._o 5._o doctrine_n confirmation_n make_v by_o death_n be_v the_o sure_a v._o 15._o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o because_o all_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o 3._o because_o the_o old_a legal_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 4._o because_o all_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n v._o 21._o 5._o because_o all_o expiation_n and_o remission_n under_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n v._o 22._o 6._o doctrine_n the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v singular_a one_o only_o once_o offer_v ver_fw-la 12._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n can_v be_v shed_v but_o once_o v._o 16._o 2._o because_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o thing_n eternal_a can_v be_v iterate_v ibid._n 3._o because_o than_o he_o must_v have_v suffer_v often_o and_o have_v begin_v his_o suffering_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 26._o 4._o because_o he_o die_v before_o his_o offering_n it_o and_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o once_o v._o 27._o chapter_n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n enter_v yearly_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o offer_v himself_o once_o only_o now_o here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o the_o law_n by_o a_o continual_a offering_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n
heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n again_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v before_o and_o in_o the_o word_n lord_n lie_v the_o emphasis_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a to_o judge_v here_o signify_v to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v in_o deuteronomie_n as_o we_o say_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n upon_o their_o enemy_n from_o the_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o author_n follow_v the_o more_o frequent_a use_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n in_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o be_v refractory_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o then_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o injury_n if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o oppress_v and_o the_o word_n his_o people_n do_v also_o argue_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a against_o god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o other_o man_n and_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n beside_o the_o appellation_n or_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v often_o remain_v when_o the_o true_a ground_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o name_n be_v alter_v and_o go_v 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o author_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o person_n foremention_v will_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a for_o he_o reason_v thus_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n but_o these_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o god_n himself_o will_v do_v judgement_n and_o execution_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v fearful_a but_o he_o put_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o the_o assumption_n and_o now_o he_o add_v the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v of_o a_o know_a verity_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n because_o the_o live_a god_n can_v punish_v far_o more_o fearful_o then_o mortal_a man_n can_v do_v why_o god_n be_v call_v live_v we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 9.14_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o punishment_n whereby_o god_n put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o do_v it_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o not_o of_o that_o chastisement_n which_o god_n sometime_o inflict_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v chastise_v and_o correct_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o david_n testify_v 2_o sam._n 24.14_o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n he_o bring_v here_o a_o new_a argument_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o draw_v it_o from_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o show_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v christ_n be_v several_a time_n call_v the_o light_n and_o the_o true_a light_n because_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v true_o illuminate_v and_o enlighten_v we_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o natural_a ignorance_n that_o grow_v up_o with_o man_n concern_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o reveal_v knowledge_n which_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o shady_a for_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o those_o mystery_n which_o do_v before_o lie_v hide_v for_o since_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o old_a sanctuary_n be_v rend_v we_o now_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v and_o know_v many_o mystery_n especial_o touch_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o truth_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o this_o illumination_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sacred_a content_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o illuminate_v here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o ver_fw-la 26._o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o endure_v affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o decline_v they_o but_o patient_o and_o stout_o to_o go_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a conflict_n or_o fight_n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o afflection_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n be_v put_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o these_o two_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n for_o reproach_n be_v those_o persecution_n whereby_o a_o man_n reputation_n credit_n or_o good_a name_n be_v vex_v and_o affliction_n be_v those_o whereby_o man_n suffer_v in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o by_o sin_n imprisonment_n and_o punishment_n and_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n or_o a_o spectacle_n for_o man_n to_o look_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n proper_o as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n bring_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n there_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n or_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o reproach_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v many_o time_n befall_v the_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o those_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n in_o general_a which_o be_v public_o know_v to_o all_o or_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v open_o revile_v or_o beat_v or_o drag_v through_o the_o street_n or_o have_v his_o house_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o open_a force_n plunder_v and_o rifle_v and_o partly_o when_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v this_n be_v do_v when_o we_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o who_o be_v reproach_v and_o afflict_v when_o we_o harbour_v they_o help_n and_o cherish_v they_o make_v their_o case_n our_o own_o and_o profess_v ourselves_o their_o brethren_n and_o companion_n man_n be_v use_v to_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o many_o time_n and_o often_o suffer_v they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v agitate_a vex_a and_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o so_o much_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n here_o he_o declare_v both_o those_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o have_v express_v and_o attribute_v to_o they_o save_v that_o he_o put_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o compassion_n they_o have_v belong_v to_o their_o accompany_v of_o those_o who_o be_v reproach_v and_o afflict_v because_o true_a compassion_n as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a grief_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o another_o misery_n but_o therewithal_o include_v the_o effect_n and_o deed_n of_o a_o mind_n true_o compassionate_a and_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a
spectacle_n or_o sight_n that_o appear_v be_v so_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a that_o not_o only_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n stroke_n with_o extreme_a terror_n entreat_v they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v and_o hear_v any_o more_o but_o even_o moses_n also_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o messenger_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v that_o ever_o moses_n say_v this_o we_o no_o where_n read_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o author_n affirm_v it_o as_o know_v to_o he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n see_v chap._n 9.19_o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v here_n follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o author_n have_v frame_v wherein_o he_o show_v how_o far_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v those_o which_o of_o old_a befall_v the_o israelite_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o access_n or_o come_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a access_n or_o approach_n as_o unto_o thing_n and_o person_n spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o carnal_a access_n or_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o earthly_a mount_n yet_o this_o access_n must_v further_o be_v understand_v diverse_o according_a to_o divers_a thing_n and_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o general_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o in_o some_o measure_n thence_o forward_o pertain_v to_o we_o although_o also_o this_o conjunction_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n unto_o mount_n zion_n he_o oppose_v mount_n zion_n unto_o mount_n sinai_n whereto_o the_o israelite_n come_v when_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v but_o mount_v zion_n even_o take_v proper_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a than_o mount_n sinai_n neither_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o mount_n zion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v whereto_o the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n for_o as_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o figure_n as_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o so_o much_o more_o often_o be_v the_o figure_n take_v for_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o although_o sometime_o by_o zion_n and_o the_o holy_a mount_n the_o church_n itself_o be_v shadow_v yet_o because_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o the_o author_n mention_n in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v refer_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n therefore_o by_o mount_n zion_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v heaven_n itself_o or_o some_o spiritual_a mount_n who_o top_n be_v heaven_n the_o dwell_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n for_o we_o read_v more_o frequent_o that_o heaven_n be_v signify_v by_o mount_n zion_n then_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o one_o head_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v call_v morea_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o be_v also_o in_o another_o head_n of_o it_o the_o palace_n of_o david_n who_o be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n so_o in_o heaven_n true_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o palace_n of_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a king_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v signify_v some_o spiritual_a mount_n who_o top_n be_v heaven_n because_o by_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v now_o existent_a upon_o earth_n but_o the_o allegory_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o by_o mount_n zion_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a heaven_n itself_o but_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o spiritual_a mount_n who_o top_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o foot_n reach_v unto_o earth_n that_o as_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v seat_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o forward_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o mount_n zion_n so_o also_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v and_o so_o forward_o on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o mount_n which_o have_v his_o top_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v a_o great_a vicinity_n and_o contiguity_n with_o heaven_n and_o be_v already_o in_o some_o degree_n raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o they_o who_o dwell_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o side_n of_o some_o mountain_n be_v near_a neighbour_n and_o borderer_n to_o that_o mountain_n and_o have_v not_o only_a liberty_n to_o ascend_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o already_o possess_v the_o side_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n promote_v towards_o the_o top_n we_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n itself_o or_o to_o that_o spiritual_a mount_n or_o state_n who_o top_n be_v heave_v as_o we_o be_v make_v neighbour_n unto_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o liberty_n to_o ascend_v it_o yea_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v well_o be_v say_v inhabitant_n of_o it_o for_o from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o near_a and_o open_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o this_o mount_n whereto_o we_o christian_n be_v come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n and_o without_o all_o comparison_n far_o surpass_v mount_n sinai_n but_o that_o our_o access_n also_o or_o come_v to_o it_o do_v far_o surpass_v the_o access_n or_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o stand_v near_o that_o mount_n but_o have_v no_o right_a to_o ascend_v it_o nor_o liberty_n to_o touch_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v present_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n or_o strike_v through_o with_o dart_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o city_n this_o be_v he_o present_o declare_v by_o say_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o attribute_n heavenly_a do_v manifest_o show_v that_o here_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o jerusalem_n whereof_o that_o earthly_a city_n the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o city_n whereof_o the_o author_n treat_v be_v by_o far_o great_a reason_n call_v both_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o peace_n by_o which_o word_n the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o understand_v happiness_n but_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v some_o stately_a place_n destine_v for_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o whole_o different_a from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o city_n have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n and_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a posterity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o these_o building_n and_o palace_n ordain_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v situate_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n possess_v the_o space_n of_o mount_n zion_n this_o city_n he_o understand_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o when_o he_o say_v here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v and_o this_o sense_n seem_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n but_o second_o this_o city_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o consise_v not_o of_o any_o house_n but_o of_o single_a person_n joint_v and_o compose_v one_o with_o another_o in_o a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o frame_v and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n twofold_a for_o one_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o earth_n though_o that_o church_n be_v heavenly_a also_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n both_o of_o these_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 21.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o for_o that_o the_o church_n or_o her_o structure_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o she_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o her_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o read_v of_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v there_o consider_v both_o as_o she_o be_v for_o the_o present_a on_o earth_n and_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v
earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n for_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n by_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o single_a angel_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n if_o by_o he_o we_o understand_v god_n himself_o than_o here_o will_v be_v no_o opposition_n between_o divers_a person_n but_o only_o between_o divers_a place_n from_o whence_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v on_o earth_n from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n then_o no_o less_o publish_v the_o law_n from_o heaven_n than_o afterward_o he_o do_v the_o gospel_n see_v god_n himself_o descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o send_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o name_n to_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v of_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o of_o that_o angel_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n carry_v himself_o always_o as_o a_o person_n diverse_a from_o god_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o call_v himself_o god_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n do_v manifest_o profess_v and_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o he_o who_o send_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o angel_n so_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o majesty_n and_o visible_a glory_n about_o he_o as_o have_v that_o angel_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o become_v god_n legate_n or_o messenger_n and_o he_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o angel_n have_v that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v well_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o descend_v in_o that_o angel_n and_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v upon_o earth_n contrary_o because_o god_n send_v christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o his_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n and_o send_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o send_v moses_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v but_o from_o mount_n sinai_n therefore_o now_o with_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n and_o to_o publish_v his_o pleasure_n to_o we_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deliver_v oracle_n from_o heaven_n itself_o then_o from_o earth_n or_o from_o some_o earthly_a mountain_n see_v heaven_n be_v far_o high_a and_o worthy_a than_o any_o mountain_n therefore_o although_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o publish_v and_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n be_v not_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o so_o illustrious_a as_o that_o wherewith_o he_o publish_v the_o law_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v far_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o beseem_v the_o perfect_a discipline_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n for_o what_o else_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o god_n descend_v on_o earth_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v earthly_a and_o not_o heavenly_a for_o they_o that_o speak_v from_o a_o low_a place_n seem_v to_o speak_v but_o low_a matter_n and_o they_o earthly_a that_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap._n 3.31_o but_o contrary_o that_o god_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o descend_v himself_o on_o earth_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o interpreter_n and_o messenger_n what_o else_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v far_o great_a than_o moses_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o john_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o and_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o that_o angel_n represent_v god_n must_v stand_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o angel_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o god_n but_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n must_v stand_v in_o this_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n send_v moses_n from_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v displease_v to_o any_o man_n which_o yet_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o text_n we_o may_v say_v which_o be_v our_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o angel_n who_o in_o god_n name_n publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o by_o himself_o deliver_v law_n on_o earth_n do_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n permit_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o descend_v down_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o offer_v himself_o as_o god_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n he_o by_o far_o great_a reason_n must_v be_v reckon_v for_o god_n himself_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o do_v god_n himself_o publish_v the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v then_o when_o by_o his_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o therefore_o his_o ambassador_n and_o withal_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o for_o shall_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n himself_o authorise_v by_o his_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n for_o although_o by_o the_o wise_a determination_n of_o god_n the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n hear_v not_o this_o voice_n with_o their_o ear_n yet_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v irrefragable_a but_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o author_n argument_n want_v no_o force_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n then_o from_o a_o angel_n who_o speak_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o sustain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o who_o refuse_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o author_n by_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n understand_v god_n himself_o for_o here_o he_o mainifest_o attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o shake_a of_o the_o earth_n i._o of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o but_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o this_o action_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o publish_v the_o law_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o speak_a or_o utter_v the_o oracle_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v for_o the_o angel_n proper_o and_o immediate_o do_v both_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o mountain_n and_o also_o speak_v and_o god_n do_v it_o mediate_o by_o that_o very_a angel_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o tacit_n answer_v to_o a_o objection_n and_o withal_o a_o strong_a reason_n why_o christian_n must_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o christ_n for_o some_o man_n
thou_o be_v my_o son_n he_o confirm_v his_o former_a reason_n by_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n psal_n 2.7_o why_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n because_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o son_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n who_o name_n or_o title_n signify_v they_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o legate_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n in_o general_n be_v some_o time_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1.6_o but_o god_n on_o his_o part_n never_o call_v they_o so_o in_o general_a much_o less_o do_v he_o single_a out_o any_o one_o peculiar_a angel_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o entitle_v he_o by_o the_o name_n or_o son_n but_o god_n entitle_v christ_n by_o that_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n thou_o and_o no_o other_o person_n proper_o for_o the_o pronoune_n thou_o be_v here_o put_v exclusive_o to_o sequester_v all_o other_o person_n beside_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o name_n as_o a_o proper_a and_o personal_a title_n indeed_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a so_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o common_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v so_o call_v peculiar_o personal_o and_o singular_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o confirm_v why_o christ_n be_v singular_o entitle_v and_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n have_v beget_v he_o i._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o david_n psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v extreme_a danger_n resemble_v death_n and_o make_v he_o most_o resemblant_n and_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o by_o give_v he_o immortality_n and_o universal_a royalty_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n for_o this_o generate_a or_o beget_v of_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n express_o refer_v it_o act_n 13.33_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v most_o assimilate_v and_o make_v semblant_n unto_o god_n by_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a and_o universal_a king_n whereby_o he_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n under_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o and_o then_o to_o call_v he_o his_o son_n for_o god_n be_v call_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n whereof_o they_o also_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o great_a their_o power_n be_v or_o the_o near_a it_o resemble_v god_n power_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o more_o near_o be_v they_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o his_o son_n who_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v make_v either_o the_o same_o with_o god_n or_o equal_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n for_o during_o his_o prophetic_a function_n he_o be_v a_o great_a potentate_n and_o wrought_v powerful_a miracle_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o his_o regal_a office_n he_o become_v most_o near_o and_o high_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o than_o god_n make_v he_o a_o immortal_a and_o universal_a potentate_n for_o then_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n frequent_o add_v to_o speech_n wherein_o some_o remarkable_a matter_n be_v either_o do_v or_o give_v or_o promise_v or_o command_v as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n or_o as_o it_o be_v remain_v for_o a_o day_n of_o commemoration_n that_o the_o action_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n see_v gen._n 4.14_o jer._n 1.10_o and_o many_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n he_o confirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o sam._n 7.14_o which_o be_v literal_o speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n as_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o david_n but_o both_o mystical_o of_o christ_n intimate_v the_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o most_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n future_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o filiation_n for_o all_o servant_n must_v worship_v or_o reverence_v their_o master_n son_n and_o heir_n especial_o then_o when_o his_o father_n have_v make_v over_o his_o inheritance_n or_o estate_n unto_o he_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 97._o psalm_n whereof_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o the_o land_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o namely_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v after_o his_o expulsion_n from_o it_o by_o absalon_n but_o mystical_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o again_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o bring_n in_o for_o after_o christ_n be_v expel_v the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n the_o first_o beget_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beget_v he_o before_o all_o his_o other_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n first_o beget_v christ_n in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v son_n for_o those_o he_o beget_v who_o he_o assimilate_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v assimilate_v or_o make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o such_o holiness_n as_o he_o require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n second_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o from_o death_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n have_v precede_v they_o all_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v he_o in_o alâ—_n thing_n may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o into_o the_o world_n first_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o while_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o chief_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o future_a world_n and_o seat_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o then_o christ_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o till_o then_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o not_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v the_o world_n as_o himself_o show_v in_o the_o next_o cap._n ver_fw-la 5._o where_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a lay_v a_o command_n upon_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n none_o except_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v oppose_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a god_n who_o woâ—shippers_n be_v there_o command_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o again_o to_o those_o idol_n christ_n be_v oppose_v who_o not_o only_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n but_o so_o true_a a_o god_n that_o all_o other_o god_n who_o be_v not_o idol_n must_v worship_v he_o but_o because_o by_o god_n there_o we_o can_v understand_v none_o but_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o septuagint_n translâ—tes_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o this_o divine_a author_n follow_v worship_v he_o use_v divine_a reverence_n before_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o by_o stand_v up_o bow_v down_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o â—he_n very_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v do_v or_o due_a to_o god_n himself_o because_o christ_n sustain_v the_o
or_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v carnal_a by_o birth_n only_o or_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n only_o or_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o rather_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o we_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o no_o other_o man_n proper_o but_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n or_o at_o least_o to_o his_o seed_n chief_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n will_v be_v most_o please_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v themselves_o the_o seed_n or_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o this_o ambiguous_a appellation_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a he_o so_o ingratiate_v the_o hebrew_n that_o withal_o he_o may_v tacit_o invite_v they_o to_o continue_v christian_n because_o christian_n only_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.29_o for_o christ_n be_v destinate_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o to_o help_v succour_n and_o save_v only_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o be_v their_o only_a merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v rather_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o the_o carnal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v his_o seed_n both_o way_n both_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o as_o these_o hebrew_n be_v may_v challenge_v christ_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o double_a right_n to_o be_v their_o aider_n and_o helper_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o author_n prove_v the_o negative_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o so_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a why_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n why_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o faithful_a in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n so_o the_o word_n show_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o birth_n but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n hence_o now_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o incongruous_o these_o word_n be_v wrest_v to_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o altogether_o cross_a to_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o it_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o reason_n whereby_o to_o conclude_v itself_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n he_o do_v partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o truth_n how_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n see_v these_o two_o truth_n be_v identicall_a though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o altogether_o in_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o faithful_a then_o there_o run_v a_o vein_n of_o evident_a reason_n christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n why_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n why_o that_o because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n why_o do_v he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o man_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o suffer_v death_n now_o from_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o his_o help_a or_o succour_v man_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v mortal_a but_o subject_a to_o divers_a affliction_n and_o not_o only_o subject_a but_o actual_o to_o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o not_o some_o few_o but_o even_o all_o wherewith_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v afflict_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n how_n and_o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n again_o the_o word_n brethren_n carry_v a_o powerful_a force_n of_o reason_v it_o behoove_v a_o brother_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v his_o brother_n and_o christ_n therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v his_o brethren_n both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o behoove_v also_o a_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o a_o brother_n and_o the_o more_o alike_o they_o be_v the_o more_o lovely_a they_o be_v to_o all_o and_o the_o more_o love_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v or_o to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o whole_a condition_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v and_o actual_o to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v except_v heb._n 4.15_o and_o a_o universal_a say_n must_v always_o abate_v when_o a_o particular_a exception_n be_v express_o make_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n christ_n must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v of_o one_o nation_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o condition_n for_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o brethren_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o to_o think_v they_o so_o his_o own_o or_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v ready_o to_o succour_v or_o help_v they_o as_o himself_o for_o mercy_n be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o another_o misery_n move_v we_o to_o succour_v he_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o administer_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o concern_v their_o sanctify_a or_o succour_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o help_v they_o from_o misery_n and_o this_o faithfulness_n take_v some_o root_n and_o growth_n from_o mercifulnesse_n for_o mercy_n do_v beget_v and_o nourish_v faithfulness_n now_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v this_o to_o administer_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o author_n explicate_v it_o afterward_o chap._n 5.1_o and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v or_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n together_o and_o not_o of_o single_a person_n by_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o priest_n this_o popular_a expiation_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n when_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o earth_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a of_o all_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o rest_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n he_o may_v administer_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._o to_o propitiate_v or_o expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o cover_v hence_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a because_o it_o cover_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o lie_v in_o
name_n signify_v so_o as_o it_o also_o signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v only_o a_o appellation_n of_o he_o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v say_v king_n of_o salem_n but_o melechsalem_n as_o he_o say_v not_o king_n of_o sedec_n but_o melchisedec_n for_o who_o in_o relate_v of_o a_o man_n name_n will_v deliver_v it_o partly_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o proper_a language_n wherefore_o when_o melchisedec_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v king_n of_o salem_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o name_n of_o king_n do_v note_v his_o royal_a office_n and_o dignity_n and_o salem_n note_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o do_v reign_v and_o many_o beeleeve_v that_o this_o city_n salem_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v only_a salem_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o adjection_n of_o the_o word_n jeru_n jerusalem_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v the_o sight_n of_o peace_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o gen._n 14.18_o and_o though_o the_o word_n cohen_n signify_v also_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cohenim_n 2_o sam._n 8.18_o which_o our_o translation_n there_o render_v chief_a ruler_n yet_o be_v attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n it_o note_v he_o a_o priest_n 1._o because_o of_o that_o addition_n here_o make_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o this_o addition_n take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_a abraham_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 3._o because_o abraham_n pay_v he_o tithe_n which_o be_v usual_o pay_v to_o priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o word_n cohen_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o melchisedec_n psal_n 110.4_o do_v not_o simple_o signify_v a_o prince_n only_o as_o the_o jew_n contend_v but_o proper_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v call_v cohen_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o ancient_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ancient_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o perform_v sacred_a rite_n which_o custom_n grow_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o every_o family_n the_o principal_a person_n or_o ruler_n of_o it_o do_v officate_n in_o holy_a function_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o afterward_o become_v prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n become_v also_o the_o public_a priest_n of_o that_o city_n and_o execute_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o make_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o author_n mention_n not_o this_o meeting_n as_o if_o in_o that_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v how_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n and_o reciprocal_o how_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o which_o two_o point_n as_o he_o show_v afterward_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n appear_v and_o he_o mention_n this_o meeting_n only_o to_o design_n the_o occasion_n the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v particular_o relate_v gen._n 14._o and_o bless_v he_o him_n i._n abraham_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o that_o be_v let_v the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v abraham_n and_o heap_v his_o gift_n upon_o he_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n such_o as_o common_o be_v among_o friend_n when_o they_o mutual_o pray_v and_o wish_v all_o happiness_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o he_o prefix_v these_o word_n before_o it_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a minister_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thereby_o be_v not_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o who_o say_v that_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o in_o those_o word_n be_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_a abraham_n and_o why_o as_o it_o present_o follow_v abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n but_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n who_o thereby_o will_v strengthen_v their_o own_o opinion_n may_v manifest_o be_v convince_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n who_o most_o diligent_o prosecute_v the_o likeness_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n make_v not_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v the_o great_a likeness_n between_o christ_n and_o melchisedec_n do_v consist_v and_o certain_o must_v consist_v if_o both_o offer_a bread_n and_o wine_n either_o therefore_o the_o author_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o so_o accurate_a a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedec_n or_o else_o that_o melchisedec_n or_o christ_n or_o both_o of_o they_o offer_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n be_v but_o those_o man_n dream_n melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o company_n that_o be_v weary_a after_o their_o victory_n and_o journey_n but_o he_o offer_v none_o to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o bring_v forth_o which_o be_v never_o use_v of_o offering_n and_o beside_o the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v refute_v it_o also_o for_o we_o use_v not_o to_o meet_v man_n upon_o the_o way_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n or_o perform_v holy_a ceremony_n also_o christ_n be_v never_o read_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o have_v institute_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n wherein_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v and_o wine_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n yet_o not_o to_o perform_v any_o offering_n but_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o expiatory_a offering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n hebrew_n 8.4_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o as_o this_o author_n testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v iterate_v often_o but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o author_n clear_o deliver_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 27._o and_o chap._n 10_o 14._o for_o that_o single_a oblation_n perfect_v all_o the_o saint_n 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o author_n observe_v in_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o abraham_n give_v he_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n whence_o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n collect_v how_o far_o melchisedec_n exceed_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o gift_n that_o abraham_n give_v he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v at_o the_o 4._o v._o follow_v and_o the_o portion_n he_o give_v be_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spoil_v except_v and_o reserve_v for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o by_o these_o word_n he_o partly_o explicate_v some_o thing_n relate_v in_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o partly_o observe_v other_o thing_n whereby_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o person_n melchisedec_n be_v and_o how_o proper_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n first_o he_o ponder_v the_o name_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o omen_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o hebrew_n name_n melchisedec_n be_v interpret_v or_o translate_v into_o another_o language_n do_v signify_v a_o king_n of_o righteousnesso_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n signify_v my_o righteous_a king_n but_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o
offer_v no_o otherwise_o for_o himself_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o before_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 5.3_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o offering_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o that_o anniversary_n and_o yearly_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o for_o the_o error_n of_o both_o and_o by_o error_n we_o must_v here_o as_o we_o do_v before_o understand_v such_o sin_n as_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o some_o divine_a law_n for_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o so_o various_a respect_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o true_a morality_n but_o of_o positive_a ceremony_n something_o may_v easy_o escape_v from_o man_n knowledge_n or_o memory_n or_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o fact_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o from_o humane_a frailty_n or_o infirmity_n which_o may_v make_v the_o fact_n as_o excusable_a as_o ignorance_n do_v especial_o that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o those_o universal_a word_n in_o levit._n 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o in_o this_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o expiate_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o these_o sin_n of_o error_n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o author_n declare_v both_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o infelicity_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o carnal_a service_n of_o god_n last_v for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o during_o those_o time_n the_o way_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v and_o open_v and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o the_o first_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o here_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n except_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o he_o neither_o but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n all_o this_o be_v order_v will_v thereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o yet_o open_a into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o long_o as_o that_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n for_o a_o time_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rend_v and_o open_v that_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o enter_v it_o this_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v now_o open_a to_o all_o the_o open_n of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o enter_v that_o tabernacle_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o god_n will_v have_v that_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v holy_a no_o long_o do_v design_n unto_o we_o a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n grant_v unto_o all_o of_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v dead_a whereby_o our_o passage_n into_o heaven_n be_v make_v open_a the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o none_o be_v yet_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n beside_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o a_o right_a and_o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v but_o because_o they_o must_v first_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o their_o mortal_a nature_n which_o be_v do_v then_o in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v enter_v by_o multitude_n into_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o palace_n of_o immortality_n and_o then_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n whereto_o now_o they_o have_v but_o a_o title_n 9_o which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a he_o teach_v here_o the_o main_a use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o all_o be_v but_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o show_n a_o mystery_n or_o a_o mask_n of_o something_o to_o be_v further_o understand_v by_o it_o which_o as_o before_o we_o have_v express_v be_v the_o true_a heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v there_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a figure_n to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o time_n present_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o as_o the_o author_n determine_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n he_n intimate_v here_o that_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o figurative_a as_o well_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o thereupon_o he_o declare_v the_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o this_o figurative_a tabernacle_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v determine_v namely_o that_o the_o figurative_a tabernacle_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o figurative_a service_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v ordain_v as_o long_o as_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o yet_o further_o intimate_v that_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o stand_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o force_n for_o see_v the_o figurative_a service_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o temporary_a ordain_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n therefore_o those_o figurative_a service_n be_v abolish_v the_o figurative_a tabernacle_n also_o which_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o those_o service_n must_v needs_o be_v abolish_v which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o priest_n only_o who_o make_v the_o offering_n but_o also_o any_o other_o person_n who_o bring_v his_o offering_n for_o a_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n thereby_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n who_o thereupon_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o worshipper_n and_o servitor_n of_o god_n the_o service_n therefore_o by_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v the_o servitor_n perfect_a to_o make_v perfect_a here_o be_v full_o to_o expiate_v sin_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11.19_o and_o to_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o to_o purge_v away_o or_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o pollute_v and_o burden_v the_o conscience_n itself_o and_o not_o those_o only_o which_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o make_v the_o party_n outward_o unclean_a nothing_o else_o but_o to_o abolish_v all_o guilt_n even_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o abolish_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o but_o not_o eternal_a also_o and_o beside_o that_o thou_o may_v hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o thy_o sin_n past_a though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o grievous_a shall_v not_o exclude_v thou_o from_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n thou_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o carry_v thyself_o holy_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o try_a hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v draw_v thou_o and_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v excite_v thou_o and_o thy_o trust_n in_o his_o help_n can_v support_v thou_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v thyself_o unblameable_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_n show_v what_o sin_n the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v and_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v namely_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o legal_a impurity_n or_o carnal_a uncleanness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v or_o taste_v any_o of_o
enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n by_o himself_o for_o hence_o afterward_o at_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o not_o his_o blood_n although_o otherwise_o the_o comparison_n with_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o latter_a resemblance_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o offer_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n chief_o consist_v can_v not_o be_v perform_v before_o the_o entrance_n because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o sprinkle_v upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o perform_n into_o this_o true_a holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n christ_n enter_v but_o once_o not_o often_o and_o yearly_o as_o the_o legali_fw-la high_a priest_n do_v have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n now_o he_o oppose_v the_o expiation_n obtain_v by_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o old_a expiation_n obtain_v by_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o redemption_n he_o understand_v expiation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o grievous_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n when_o he_o call_v this_o expiation_n eternal_a he_o tacit_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n enter_v once_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o entrance_n and_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o expiate_v or_o atone_v man_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 10.14_o christ_n therefore_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n because_o he_o have_v full_o expiate_v all_o the_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o to_o come_v of_o all_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o have_v live_v heretofore_o or_o do_v now_o live_v or_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o this_o expiation_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o sin_n of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n who_o true_o pertain_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o legal_a expiation_n perform_v yearly_o every_o year_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n nor_o to_o all_o time_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o time_n future_a but_o only_o to_o the_o time_n pass_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o year_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o live_v when_o the_o expiation_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o only_o annual_a the_o word_n have_v obtain_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v preteritive_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v obtain_v the_o redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v but_o presentive_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o and_o upon_o his_o entrance_n or_o when_o he_o enter_v than_o he_o obtain_v see_v what_o we_o explicate_v before_o concern_v indefinite_a participle_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n he_o confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a expiation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v compass_v this_o the_o better_a he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o those_o sin_n that_o pollute_v our_o conscience_n for_o the_o expurgation_n of_o these_o do_v produce_v this_o effect_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o sin_n we_o shall_v serve_v god_n ever_o after_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o final_o forsake_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o expiation_n of_o they_o relapse_n into_o they_o again_o which_o we_o then_o do_v when_o this_o expiation_n do_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o relapse_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v expiate_v with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o enslave_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o their_o expiation_n therefore_o either_o the_o expiation_n be_v prevalent_a and_o of_o force_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o live_v holy_o ever_o after_o or_o else_o as_o man_n always_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o expiation_n must_v be_v always_o iterate_v and_o then_o it_o can_v bring_v eternal_a redemption_n to_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o can_v real_o profit_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n ever_o after_o of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o call_v those_o bull_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o call_v calf_n as_o well_o for_o their_o age_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a growth_n between_o calf_n and_o bullock_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o a_o heifer_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o a_o cow_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v either_o of_o these_o indifferent_o for_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o herd_n as_o oppose_v to_o those_o of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v goat_n or_o sheep_n for_o in_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o which_o the_o author_n word_n refer_v to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o bull_n slay_v but_o only_o a_o heifer_n or_o as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o a_o bullock_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n join_v these_o beast_n here_o as_o likewise_o he_o do_v it_o afterward_o chap._n 10.4_o and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a how_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o burn_a heifer_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a see_v numb_a 19_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o author_n argument_n that_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n shall_v be_v put_v here_o for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o argument_n here_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n unless_o it_o be_v accidental_o but_o from_o term_n of_o disparity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n offering_n this_o we_o therefore_o note_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n compare_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o any_o other_o legal_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o anniversarye_a at_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n although_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o ash_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o a_o most_o lively_a type_n because_o those_o ash_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o must_v always_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o have_v force_n at_o any_o time_n to_o cleanse_v any_o person_n sprinkle_v therewith_o from_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o force_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a &_o stand_a remedy_n that_o have_v force_n and_o power_n at_o any_o time_n to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v true_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o by_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n i._o if_o they_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o force_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n these_o ash_n be_v say_v to_o sprinkle_v not_o efficient_o as_o if_o the_o action_n begin_v at_o they_o and_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o unclean_a be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v infuse_v as_o we_o say_v the_o sword_n wound_v because_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o cleanse_v for_o sanctify_a be_v common_o oppose_v to_o pollute_a as_o pollute_a and_o common_a and_o promiscuous_o use_v be_v easy_o pollute_v and_o can_v be_v clean_o see_v then_o a_o thing_n be_v clean_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o ordinary_a and_o
perfect_a purge_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n second_o because_o by_o the_o access_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v pollute_v which_o christ_n himself_o have_v express_v in_o other_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11.12_o as_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v account_v pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o live_v round_o about_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v expiate_v that_o old_a tabernacle_n as_o pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o reconcile_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o its_o due_a holiness_n so_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v say_v restore_v heaven_n to_o it_o due_a honour_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o there_o to_o god_n and_o thereby_o take_v order_n that_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n have_v first_o depose_v their_o sin_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v not_o be_v think_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o comparison_n which_o include_v many_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o here_o also_o the_o comparison_n produce_v a_o abusion_n for_o by_o those_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v mean_v that_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v i_o say_v offer_v because_o by_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o only_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v himself_o offer_v and_o therein_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v expiatory_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n for_o when_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v slay_v the_o beast_n itself_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o those_o other_o parcel_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o not_o his_o blood_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o he_o not_o then_o while_o yet_o he_o lay_v dead_a but_o then_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v eternal_a although_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v be_v also_o include_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o bloody_a death_n for_o although_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n not_o his_o blood_n but_o himself_o yet_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o may_v offer_v himself_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n compare_v christ_n with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v perpetual_o shun_v to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v comply_v with_o his_o comparison_n he_o perpetual_o insinuate_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o unless_o it_o have_v precede_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o fit_a a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o into_o those_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o purification_n and_o dedication_n there_o must_v be_v bring_v a_o most_o precious_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n nay_o not_o any_o blood_n at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o mortal_a nature_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v a_o more_o precious_a and_o more_o sacred_a sacrifice_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n be_v purge_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n namely_o because_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o no_o other_o holy_a place_n but_o those_o of_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o be_v must_v enter_v with_o a_o far_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o those_o holy_a place_n than_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n enter_v into_o his_o earthly_a holy_a place_n not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n he_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o difference_n and_o a_o opposition_n between_o those_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n and_o the_o earthly_a that_o those_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o difference_n we_o have_v already_o show_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a for_o figure_n the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antitype_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n imprint_v from_o the_o mould_n as_o the_o wax_n be_v figure_v from_o the_o seal_n or_o money_n from_o the_o stamp_n which_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o pattern_n do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v call_v antitype_n or_o figure_n not_o as_o oppose_v efficient_o to_o that_o which_o do_v figure_v they_o but_o as_o oppose_v objective_o to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o which_o they_o be_v account_v to_o represent_v as_o the_o image_n or_o superscription_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o image_n of_o the_o stamp_n which_o do_v imprint_v it_o but_o of_o the_o prince_n who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o who_o it_o represent_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v that_o verity_n or_o truth_n whereof_o the_o coin_n be_v but_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n so_o that_o antitype_n be_v here_o put_v simple_o for_o type_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v simple_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o now_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n whereof_o the_o earthly_a holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v type_n or_o figure_n be_v the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a as_o we_o note_v before_o not_o as_o if_o the_o earthly_a be_v false_a but_o because_o the_o earthly_a be_v but_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o because_o those_o quality_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o earthly_a be_v find_v most_o true_o and_o perfect_o in_o the_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o those_o earthly_a place_n be_v call_v holy_a primely_a and_o proper_o but_o the_o heavenly_a metaphorical_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n now_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o earthly_a place_n be_v these_o first_o to_o be_v most_o sacred_a or_o holy_a and_o whole_o separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o 2_o to_o be_v a_o house_n or_o dwell_n for_o god_n both_o which_o quality_n agree_v to_o those_o earthly_a holy_a place_n but_o umbratilous_o imaginarily_o and_o imperfect_o but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n true_o real_o and_o perfect_o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o christ_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v but_o the_o type_n &_o figure_n of_o heaven_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o where_o be_v the_o right_a &_o true_a holy_a place_n and_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o the_o visible_a orb_n of_o heaven_n and_o into_o that_o place_n of_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a even_o where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n whereof_o he_o be_v seat_v now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o draw_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o entrance_n in_o express_v whereof_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v his_o allusion_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o property_n and_o usual_a signification_n of_o his_o word_n he_o faith_n less_o of_o christ_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o then_o the_o full_a end_n of_o his_o entrance_n come_v to_o for_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n because_o he_o so_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o himself_o confer_v it_o not_o but_o obtain_v it_o from_o another_o for_o he_o sue_v to_o god_n to_o confer_v it_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n before_o god_n and_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o must_v be_v so_o take_v that_o it_o exclude_v not_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n i._n that_o he_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n do_v save_v his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v release_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n and_o at_o last_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o transfery_v from_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n unto_o christ_n the_o metaphor_n be_v so_o much_o the_o neat_a and_o fit_a because_o this_o way_n christ_n be_v so_o say_v to_o procure_v &_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n that_o withal_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o difference_n in_o that_o regard_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v thus_o far_o like_a to_o one_o appear_a and_o intercede_v for_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o save_v we_o from_o himself_o but_o have_v receive_v it_o all_o from_o god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v our_o intecessour_n and_o advocate_n and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o confer_v salvation_n upon_o we_o beside_o in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n his_o appearance_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a and_o distinct_a from_o his_o offering_n though_o both_o be_v do_v at_o once_o and_o unite_a in_o time_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o and_o the_o offer_v another_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n appear_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o in_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n the_o offering_z and_o appearance_n as_o also_o the_o intercession_n be_v real_o the_o same_o if_o his_o appearance_n and_o intercession_n be_v take_v not_o for_o his_o bare_a come_n to_o his_o father_n but_o for_o his_o come_n join_v with_o his_o procuration_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o here_o they_o must_v be_v take_v because_o in_o christ_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o appearance_n offer_v himself_o and_o by_o offer_v himself_o he_o appear_v and_o by_o offering_n and_o appear_v he_o intercede_v the_o particle_n now_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n past_a especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o no_o such_o high_a priest_n and_o advocate_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n o_o the_o hard_a condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o contrary_o happy_a we_o who_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.1,2_o 25._o not_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o the_o particle_n nor_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o author_n deliver_v two_o negative_n concern_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o for_o this_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o other_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o enter_v that_o he_o shall_v iterate_v the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o offer_v himself_o often_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v by_o law_n constrain_v often_o to_o iterate_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o he_o therefore_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o hence_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n excel_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v often_o offer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n from_o which_o respect_n he_o gather_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abrogate_a and_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o often_o if_o once_o he_o shall_v break_v off_o his_o first_o appearance_n before_o god_n and_o go_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n shall_v re_fw-mi enter_v in_o thither_o to_o iterate_v his_o offering_n for_o his_o oblation_n once_o begin_v be_v not_o iterate_v and_o multiply_v by_o the_o duration_n or_o continuation_n of_o it_o for_o then_o see_v christ_n do_v perpetual_o appear_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o perpetual_o offer_v the_o author_n can_v not_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o only_a once_o and_o by_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o double_a entrance_n into_o the_o earthly_a holy_a place_n to_o make_v a_o double_a oblation_n when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o a_o double_a slaughter_n precede_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v live_v creature_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v be_v but_o one_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o can_v be_v iterate_v unless_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o slaughter_n before_o the_o entrance_n be_v also_o iterate_v for_o the_o slaughter_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o without_o the_o holy_a place_n therefore_o the_o author_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o perform_v his_o offering_n that_o he_o shall_v often_o iterate_v it_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n to_o iterate_v their_o oblation_n often_o and_o in_o this_o opposition_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o offer_v often_o but_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n every_o year_n that_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n to_o offer_v himself_o but_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o every_o man_n see_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n do_v answer_v one_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o expiatory_a offering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v perform_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n enter_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o thing_n yet_o in_o be_v and_o practice_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v present_a after_o which_o form_n he_o speak_v also_o before_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o legal_a priest_n enter_v with_o blood_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o say_n before_o that_o he_o enter_v by_o blood_n ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a here_o it_o be_v in_o blood_n which_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v with_o blood_n so_o john_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n i._o with_o water_n and_o blood_n though_o there_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o suit_n the_o particle_n by_o go_v immediate_o before_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o but_o the_o author_n shun_v to_o say_v that_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n though_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a say_n leave_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n shall_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v lose_v whereof_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o other_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o legal_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n as_o it_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_n prove_v why_o christ_n must_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o do_v so_o because_o than_o he_o must_v often_o have_v suffer_v see_v the_o oblation_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n can_v be_v make_v without_o slaughter_n and_o suffering_n and_o he_o must_v have_v suffer_v also_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o why_o from_o
neither_o now_o be_v nor_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v vacant_a or_o unoccupied_a in_o this_o action_n neither_o be_v this_o subjection_n attribute_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o god_n do_v it_o by_o christ_n or_o give_v power_n and_o strength_n unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v and_o do_v effect_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n expect_v we_o must_v acknowlegde_v a_o trope_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v only_o thus_o far_o as_o it_o argue_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n &_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o christ_n expect_v only_o till_o it_o be_v do_v beside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o at_o last_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v thus_o far_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o father_n own_o power_n to_o order_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o thing_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v 14_o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o bring_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n offer_v only_o but_o once_o because_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o perfect_v or_o finish_v all_o thing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o legal_a high_a priest_n offer_v often_o because_o they_o can_v never_o perfect_v all_o thing_n by_o all_o their_o oblation_n he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_v be_v thorough_o and_o whole_o expiate_v see_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o ever_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o future_a time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v not_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o that_o time_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v they_o that_o be_v expiate_v purge_v or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a time_n only_o but_o extend_v and_o dilate_a to_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o those_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v sanctify_v or_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o expiate_v man_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o as_o every_o man_n that_o be_v expiate_v be_v not_o expiate_v for_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o second_o as_o his_o offering_n be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o expiate_v all_o man_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o need_v be_v iterate_v either_o for_o the_o same_o man_n or_o for_o any_o other_o 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v only_o once_o now_o he_o further_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o material_a that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o have_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o because_o as_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v before_o which_o say_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v thm_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v treat_v before_o chap._n 8.10_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o between_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o something_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o be_v silence_v namely_o than_o he_o say_v as_o the_o author_n himself_o speak_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n before_o for_o at_o the_o fifthteenth_o verse_n upon_o which_o this_o depend_v the_o author_n have_v write_v for_o after_o that_o he_o say_v before_o namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v than_o he_o say_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o say_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n people_n now_o the_o author_n infer_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v but_o one_o only_a namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v that_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o offering_n will_v remit_v unto_o his_o people_n all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n even_o the_o most_o grievous_a for_o ever_o now_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o god_n will_v and_o covenant_n and_o that_o universal_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o universal_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o all_o man_n there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o no_o further_a sacrifice_n be_v allow_v for_o sin_n where_o such_o a_o remission_n of_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o covenant_n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o remission_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o ordain_v also_o by_o covenant_n to_o they_o that_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o man_n repent_v and_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o way_n into_o better_a course_n partly_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n with_o all_o care_n and_o partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o single_a offering_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v ready_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o remission_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o either_o go_v before_o their_o true_a repentance_n or_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o neither_o lose_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o void_a ancient_o under_o the_o law_n when_o remission_n be_v grant_v only_o of_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o upon_o the_o stay_n or_o return_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o which_o offering_n have_v be_v make_v the_o offering_n be_v often_o iterate_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o another_o offering_n be_v introduce_v far_o better_a and_o perfect_a which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n but_o now_o see_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o place_n can_v be_v yet_o leave_v for_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o either_o a_o man_n engage_v by_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n do_v afterward_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o not_o if_o he_o live_v holy_o there_o need_v no_o other_o offer_v for_o to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n see_v he_o commit_v it_o not_o if_o he_o live_v not_o holy_o there_o must_v be_v none_o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n hear_v the_o author_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n sum_n up_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o infertes_o his_o follow_a admonition_n by_o boldness_n here_o he_o understand_v a_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n flow_v from_o the_o faculty_n and_o liberty_n grant_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o most_o holy_a sanctuary_n so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n boldness_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o both_o our_o faculty_n or_o liberty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o also_o our_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n issue_v from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o faculty_n or_o liberty_n to_o enter_v which_o liberty_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o restraint_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n except_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o for_o fear_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v it_o all_o be_v forbid_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n be_v that_o sanctuary_n whereinto_o on_o god_n part_n we_o have_v liberty_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v and_o on_o our_o own_o part_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v and_o of_o all_o sanctuary_n the_o heavenly_a be_v absolute_o the_o holy_a
substance_n he_n express_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n joyful_o namely_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n and_o more_o last_a possession_n yea_o everlasting_a be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o which_o these_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a good_n be_v very_o gaineful_o exchange_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v make_v away_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o place_n where_o this_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v reserve_v be_v in_o heaven_n which_o do_v further_o argue_v the_o excellency_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o though_o christian_n be_v sometime_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o earth_n yet_o of_o those_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v spoil_v for_o that_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v no_o spoil_n neither_o by_o moth_n rust_n nor_o thief_n christ_n teach_v we_o mat._n 6.20_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v and_o this_o everlasting_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o faithful_a even_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v it_o already_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possess_v it_o but_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n unto_o it_o for_o now_o they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n that_o the_o heir_n under_o age_n have_v to_o his_o inheritance_n whereby_o they_o know_v believe_v and_o hope_v with_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n from_o the_o word_n precedent_n he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n that_o see_v they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o good_a report_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v overcome_v with_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o godliness_n whereinto_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v by_o confidence_n here_o he_o mean_v either_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o a_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n whereby_o we_o so_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o suffering_n of_o no_o evil_a which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_n bring_v a_o motive_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v his_o former_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o castaway_n their_o confidence_n namely_o because_o their_o confidence_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a lest_o it_o shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n for_o to_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n no_o reward_n can_v in_o equity_n be_v due_a but_o their_o confidence_n must_v be_v effectual_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n that_o thereby_o they_o hold_v and_o keep_v their_o title_n to_o the_o reward_n for_o though_o faith_n and_o not_o good_a work_n do_v create_v as_o the_o title_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o reward_n yet_o good_a work_n do_v preserve_v or_o maintain_v that_o title_n which_o be_v create_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o good_a work_n we_o hold_v our_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n and_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v certain_o lose_v the_o reward_n and_o beside_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v namely_o a_o excellent_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n here_o be_v another_o motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o former_a exhortation_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n but_o be_v patient_a under_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o with_o a_o check_n as_o if_o they_o want_v patience_n or_o without_o a_o check_n for_o to_o have_v need_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sometime_o imply_v a_o simple_a necessity_n of_o that_o thing_n whereby_o to_o attain_v somewhat_o whether_o we_o have_v that_o thing_n or_o have_v it_o not_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n join_v with_o the_o want_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n he_o express_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o patience_n that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o patience_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o one_o more_o near_a the_o other_o more_o remote_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o last_o the_o near_a or_o former_a use_n of_o our_o patience_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v patience_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n will_n and_o without_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n will_n can_v thorough_o be_v perform_v the_o other_o use_n and_o last_o end_n of_o patience_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o without_o which_o this_o can_v subsist_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n or_o rather_o the_o matter_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o ever-enduring_a substance_n for_o they_o only_o do_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o first_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o without_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v evil_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o to_o receive_v the_o ever-enduring_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n another_o motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o patience_n in_o suffering_n urge_v by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n some_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v under_o affliction_n so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o promise_n whereof_o you_o speak_v after_o many_o age_n to_o this_o the_o author_n answer_v that_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o our_o patience_n be_v not_o long_o but_o short_a for_o after_o a_o little_a while_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n or_o reward_v of_o our_o patience_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o see_v this_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v delay_v yet_o the_o delay_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n therefore_o the_o delay_n of_o it_o shall_v discourage_v no_o man_n or_o dishearten_v he_o under_o affliction_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o time_n remain_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o very_o certain_a for_o very_o certain_a it_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v come_v and_o but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o reward_n promise_v can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o expectation_n and_o stay_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o remain_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o come_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a reward_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o reward_n with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o who_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v gather_v from_o hence_o because_o that_o the_o time_n of_o each_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n &_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o man_n life_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o verse_n 25._o hence_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v but_o light_n and_o the_o time_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o it_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o and_o peter_n to_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o our_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n say_v that_o we_o be_v now_o for_o a_o season_n in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1._o pet._n 1.6_o and_o he_o say_v again_o that_o after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v exalt_v we_o by_o christ_n into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n 1._o pet._n 5.10_o yet_o when_o the_o author_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n he_o tacit_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n intervening_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o herein_o he_o have_v reference_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o
may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v with_o great_a terror_n insomuch_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o a_o fearful_a punishment_n remain_v to_o the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o author_n oppose_v a_o far_o great_a terror_n and_o show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n matter_n will_v be_v far_o more_o terrible_a for_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v shake_v from_o whence_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n of_o escape_n from_o god_n punishment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whither_o shall_v they_o fly_v if_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o which_o do_v encompass_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o shall_v be_v shake_v yea_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n who_o voice_n god_n the_o thunder_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o may_v understand_v those_o thunder_n by_o who_o crack_n the_o mount_n quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o thunder_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n see_v job_n 37.4,5_o and_o psal_n 18.13_o and_o psal_n 29._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la shake_v the_o earth_n some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o plain_a adjoin_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o earthquake_n when_o not_o only_o some_o one_o mountain_n or_o some_o small_a territory_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v to_o the_o low_a foundation_n of_o it_o but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v the_o word_n now_o do_v not_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v namely_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o now_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o say_v now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n this_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a hag._n 2.6_o but_o the_o author_n will_v speak_v brief_o and_o speedy_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o many_o passage_n st._n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n i._n there_o yet_o remain_v but_o a_o very_a small_a time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o god_n there_o promise_v for_o the_o move_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o hitherto_o our_o author_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o read_v it_o yet_o once_o it_o may_v be_v the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o read_v the_o hebrew_n word_n mead_n a_o little_a while_n but_o only_o achath_fw-mi once_o but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o here_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n see_v it_o suit_v better_a with_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n for_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o raise_v up_o divers_a country_n and_o nation_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v desirable_a and_o precious_a among_o all_o nation_n namely_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o because_o these_o word_n of_o move_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o magnificent_a then_o only_o to_o contain_v so_o narrow_a a_o sense_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o they_o carry_v some_o other_o more_o proper_a sense_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v real_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o sense_n the_o greek_a translation_n as_o we_o say_v better_o agree_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o qualify_a manner_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n which_o be_v extend_v from_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o demand_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v he_o never_o shake_v heaven_n before_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v because_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o mention_v which_o god_n do_v shake_v before_o namely_o at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_a text_n have_v it_o simple_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o speak_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v more_o fit_o and_o evident_o oppose_v that_o shake_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o shake_v which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o then_o it_o be_v but_o also_o the_o heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o the_o author_n gather_v what_o manner_n of_o shake_v shall_v come_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o say_v that_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v or_o declare_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v by_o remove_v be_v signify_v the_o abolition_n or_o destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v be_v extreme_o remove_v not_o only_o from_o their_o former_a place_n but_o from_o all_o place_n see_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o be_v shake_v be_v put_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v shake_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o the_o prophet_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v that_o by_o their_o shake_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o abolish_v they_o signify_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v remain_v after_o this_o shake_n it_o scarce_o seem_v possible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v once_o shake_v again_o yea_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o if_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v for_o then_o at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o be_v abolish_v they_o must_v be_v shake_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v not_o yet_o once_o more_o but_o twice_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o these_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o do_v signify_v such_o a_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o their_o remove_n or_o abolish_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a see_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o author_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o greek_a translation_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o can_v take_v place_n unless_o as_o we_o say_v the_o word_n mead_n a_o little_a while_n be_v expunge_v which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v he_n insert_v the_o cause_n which_o argue_v and_o show_v the_o remove_n or_o abolish_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n make_v but_o the_o word_n thing_n make_v in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v somewhat_o strict_o for_o even_o that_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v be_v make_v and_o our_o future_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v therefore_o thing_n make_v do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o some_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v before_o chap._n 9.11_o or_o else_o which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n which_o receive_v a_o foreign_a form_n beside_o and_o beyond_o her_o natural_a inclination_n for_o matter_n receive_v such_o a_o form_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o
punishment_n and_o other_o evil_n eminent_a and_o reverence_n be_v this_o fear_n redouble_v or_o graduate_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o manner_n therefore_o how_o to_o make_v our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o be_v by_o season_v our_o soul_n with_o these_o two_o affection_n of_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o be_v frame_v those_o holy_a gesture_n of_o stand_v up_o bow_v down_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n whereof_o god_n outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v as_o we_o have_v former_o specify_v for_o if_o the_o use_n of_o reverend_a gesture_n be_v decent_a and_o due_a to_o any_o person_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o decent_a and_o due_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o heaven_n see_v of_o all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v most_o fear_v to_o displease_v god_n by_o any_o appearance_n of_o indecency_n in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o see_v god_n above_o all_o other_o have_v all_o power_n to_o benefit_v we_o and_o all_o right_a to_o punish_v we_o in_o which_o consideration_n the_o author_n immediate_o subjoin_v 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n here_o he_o adjoin_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a manner_n with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n anger_n god_n be_v a_o fire_n of_o anger_n so_o god_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v by_o fin_n that_o he_o grow_v hot_a and_o burn_v against_o it_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o burn_v with_o wrath_n he_o consume_v and_o destroy_v ungodly_a man_n as_o sudden_o and_o as_o fierce_o as_o do_v a_o most_o vehement_a fire_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n from_o who_o the_o author_n take_v these_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o call_v god_n by_o this_o name_n deut._n 4.24_o because_o that_o god_n descend_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o great_a flame_n of_o fire_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n exod._n 19.18_o and_o because_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n see_v no_o other_o similitude_n of_o he_o deut._n 4.11_o and_o because_o a_o fire_n proceed_v from_o god_n burn_v up_o some_o who_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n carry_v not_o themselves_o towards_o he_o with_o that_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o burn_v up_o the_o two_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o dare_v burn_v incense_n unto_o he_o with_o strange_a fire_n that_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n levit._fw-la 10.2_o so_o he_o burn_v up_o those_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n dare_v approach_v to_o offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o he_o numb_a 16.35,39_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n god_n be_v sometime_o introduce_v with_o a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o psal_n 97.3_o and_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o daniel_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n like_o burn_a fire_n and_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7.9,10_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v burn_v with_o perpetual_a flame_n of_o anger_n for_o god_n be_v rather_o charity_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v testify_v love_n and_o of_o love_n therefore_o god_n be_v always_o a_o fire_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n especial_o christian_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o man_n sin_n do_v quench_v this_o fire_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o he_o and_o kindle_v that_o other_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n see_v then_o our_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v those_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o worship_n or_o serve_v he_o immodest_o or_o irreverent_o or_o in_o any_o manner_n not_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o it_o therefore_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o his_o worship_n or_o service_n we_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n lest_o our_o god_n be_v also_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o content_n of_o this_o 12._o chapter_n be_v 1._o duty_n we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o patient_a in_o bear_v the_o the_o cross_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o motive_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o eye_n we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o because_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n who_o do_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o v._o 2._o 3._o 3._o because_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o god_n chastisement_n upon_o we_o which_o argue_v his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o as_o his_o child_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o chastisement_n be_v universal_a whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n except_o bastard_n ver_fw-la 8._o we_o take_v it_o patient_o from_o our_o carnal_a father_n v._o 9_o it_o last_v but_o a_o few_o day_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o smart_v but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a v._o 11._o 2._o duty_n we_o must_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n v._o 14._o motive_n because_o without_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n ibid._n 3._o duty_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o keep_v one_o another_o from_o fall_v away_o motive_n because_o apostasy_n be_v a_o bitter_a root_n that_o will_v both_o trouble_v and_o defile_v many_o v._o 15._o 4._o duty_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n v._o 16._o motive_n 1._o because_o esau_n who_o first_o despise_v his_o birthright_n afterward_o lose_v his_o blessing_n final_o and_o can_v not_o recover_v it_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n v._o 16_o 17._o 2._o because_o the_o church_n whereto_o we_o come_v be_v not_o a_o earthly_a mount_n where_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n speak_v all_o in_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o a_o heavenly_a mount_n whereof_o the_o assembly_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o because_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v not_o speak_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o law_n but_o from_o heaven_n v._o 25._o 4._o because_o the_o time_n shall_v once_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n for_o he_o shall_v shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o piece_n even_o to_o abolsh_fw-mi they_o v._o 26.27_o 5._o because_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n a_o infinite_a benefit_n even_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v immutable_a and_o inconcussible_a v._o 28._o 6._o because_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o profane_a v._o ult_n chapter_n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o several_a duty_n concern_v god_n as_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o holiness_n and_o also_o dissuade_v from_o the_o main_a contrary_a vice_n of_o apostasy_n and_o profaneness_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o humane_a duty_n in_o certain_a mutual_a good_a office_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o beginning_n with_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v our_o first_o and_o chief_a degree_n of_o charity_n towards_o man_n particular_o such_o man_n as_o be_v our_o brethren_n they_o be_v eminent_o call_v our_o brethren_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spiritual_a father_n with_o we_o and_o be_v beget_v into_o christ_n from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o that_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o brethren_n unto_o christ_n who_o do_v sanctify_v they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 2.11_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v they_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o because_o their_o mutual_a resemblance_n between_o themselves_o be_v much_o more_o manifold_a and_o this_o brotherly_a love_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affect_v of_o it_o and_o in_o divers_a outward_a effect_n of_o do_v good_a for_o faith_n and_o love_n also_o be_v both_o dead_a if_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a this_o love_n must_v continue_v and_o remain_v
respect_v the_o plenary_a expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o full_a reconciliation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o that_o for_o that_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n corporeal_a neither_o be_v there_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o christian_n must_v offer_v and_o therefore_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n other_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o author_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o whereof_o no_o meat_n can_v be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o christian_n such_o as_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n as_o david_n speak_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n communicate_v or_o do_v good_a as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o afterward_o and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v offer_v thing_n corporeal_a and_o fit_a for_o food_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o further_a place_n for_o all_o these_o therefore_o herewith_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n must_v needs_o fall_v wherein_o a_o thing_n corporeal_a that_o may_v be_v eat_v be_v say_v to_o be_v daily_o offer_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o remain_v that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o slay_a beast_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o body_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n we_o answer_v because_o that_o under_o christianity_n there_o remain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n and_o solid_a body_n whereof_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o come_n of_o it_o have_v abolish_v all_o other_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o place_n allow_v for_o eat_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o it_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o that_o without_o the_o camp_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n only_o whereby_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v the_o oracle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o see_v the_o reference_n may_v be_v to_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v as_o well_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o a_o sin-offering_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n although_o not_o into_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o yet_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o private_a man_n be_v not_o do_v wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v all_o pour_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n levit._n 4.25_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o slay_v for_o sinne-offering_n be_v no_o less_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n than_o be_v do_v in_o that_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o four_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o carry_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v be_v whole_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o who_o those_o beast_n slay_v for_o the_o expiation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n full_o represent_v and_o shadow_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o type_n and_o antitipe_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v the_o better_a which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n will_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o people_n after_o their_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n seat_v themselves_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o camp_n wherewith_o they_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o camp_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v without_o the_o gate_n or_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o that_o city_n as_o without_o the_o camp_n when_o they_o have_v a_o camp_n for_o their_o city_n jesus_n also_o the_o particle_n also_o have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o force_n of_o a_o comparison_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o jesus_n also_o himself_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n suffer_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v put_v for_o the_o species_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v make_v within_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n or_o compass_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n for_o this_o death_n answer_v their_o slaughter_n as_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o their_o burn_a as_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v be_v in_o the_o antitipe_n and_o body_n unite_v so_o that_o only_a death_n in_o christ_n answer_v both_o the_o slaughter_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v tacit_o compare_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v or_o expiate_v not_o this_o or_o that_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o jesus_n do_v sanctify_v and_o whole_o expiate_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o cruel_a death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o appear_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o i._o to_o free_v we_o by_o his_o care_n from_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o say_n be_v express_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o other_o word_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a be_v right_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v execrate_v or_o make_v a_o curse_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v heretofore_o that_o the_o author_n think_v he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n blood_n bring_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n whereto_o his_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n may_v invite_v he_o yet_o do_v purposely_o avoid_v it_o and_o use_v only_a word_n from_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o prepare_v entrance_n for_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o help_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o caution_n be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n who_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o sin-offering_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v nothing_o else_o of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o sanctify_v his_o people_n with_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o shed_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o blood_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o
god_n this_o reason_n st._n paul_n give_v apply_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act._n 13.33_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o inherit_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o grant_v he_o a_o right_a or_o title_n to_o it_o and_o afterward_o by_o give_v he_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o possess_v it_o not_o successive_o after_o his_o father_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v among_o man_n but_o accessory_o and_o joint_o together_o with_o his_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o universal_a heir_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o only_a son_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a heir_n of_o all_o his_o father_n estate_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o unigenit_fw-la or_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n have_v not_o other_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v none_o such_o as_o he_o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a proprietary_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o christ_n be_v his_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n become_v universal_a lord_n also_o of_o all_o thing_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n god_n by_o the_o mediation_n or_o mean_a of_o christ_n do_v reform_v and_o restore_v mankind_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o give_v he_o a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v no_o or_o few_o compound_n verb_n say_v a_o thing_n be_v make_v when_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o quality_n it_o be_v alter_v or_o renew_v or_o make_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v before_o by_o assume_v a_o new_a form_n or_o fashion_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n and_o we_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a nature_n but_o because_o of_o new_a relation_n unto_o god_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o ourselves_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n christ_n be_v the_o lustre_n ray_n or_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o see_v god_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immense_a and_o infinite_a light_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n that_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n these_o word_n do_v but_o interpret_v the_o former_a adam_n and_o in_o he_o every_o man_n make_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o some_o of_o god_n attribute_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o god_n person_n for_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v imprint_v his_o person_n upon_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o substitute_n upon_o earth_n to_o personate_v represent_v and_o resemble_v the_o person_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o wisdom_n as_o god_n by_o publish_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o by_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o holiness_n as_o god_n without_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o power_n as_o god_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n over_o wind_n sea_n and_o devil_n for_o such_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n be_v brightness_n image_n or_o mark_n of_o god_n supremacy_n or_o sovereign_a majesty_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n christ_n carry_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a command_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n sense_n word_n be_v put_v for_o command_n as_o psal_n 33.7_o and_o psal_n 143.15_o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n also_o for_o his_o powerful_a word_n q._n d._n christ_n do_v personate_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n but_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o act_n because_o he_o wrought_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o his_o sole_a word_n or_o command_n for_o at_o his_o word_n or_o command_v the_o wind_n cease_v the_o sea_n calm_v disease_n be_v heal_v the_o devil_n be_v eject_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v and_o to_o this_o the_o centurion_n apply_v his_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v mat._n 8.8_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o by_o this_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o expiate_v or_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o remove_v our_o guiltiness_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v on_o earth_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o this_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n or_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o follow_v not_o upon_o we_o till_o we_o on_o our_o part_n perform_v our_o office_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o leviticall_a high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o oracle_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o god_n between_o the_o cherubin_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o minister_n or_o waiter_n with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n offer_v and_o sprinkle_v that_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o enter_v but_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o minister_n or_o supplicant_n but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n majesty_n yet_o he_o sit_v not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o assistant_n unto_o god_n as_o noble_n and_o councillor_n do_v to_o earthly_a prince_n but_o by_o way_n of_o corregnant_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.25_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v and_o govern_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o govern_v absolute_o and_o arbitrary_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o god_n law_n but_o where_o god_n law_n order_n thing_n there_o he_o govern_v according_o 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n former_o have_v tacit_o prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n proceed_v now_o to_o compare_v and_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n which_o must_v be_v mark_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n corregnant_fw-la with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n or_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n reign_v with_o he_o in_o absolute_a power_n be_v become_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o doctrine_n he_o present_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n follow_v as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o former_a doctrine_n because_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o the_o angel_n by_o name_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o dominion_n or_o dignity_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n in_o absolute_a power_n for_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v tautologous_o see_v he_o mention_v that_o before_o but_o by_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o appellation_n or_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n note_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o from_o appellation_n and_o title_n especial_o give_v by_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n and_o this_o excellent_a name_n christ_n have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n nor_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n by_o grace_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n
grant_v and_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n because_o all_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o psalm_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o suprem_fw-la god_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o intimate_v by_o any_o word_n in_o all_o that_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o author_n have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n certain_o the_o author_n have_v discourse_v very_o impertinent_o and_o ambiguous_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o such_o store_n of_o argument_n and_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o much_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o evince_v that_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o creator_n better_a than_o the_o creature_n this_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v proof_n no_o way_n necessary_a for_o a_o point_n no_o way_n doubtful_a see_v all_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n we_o must_v therefore_o further_o observe_v that_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o psalm_n 102._o contain_v three_o clause_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o concern_v the_o duration_n of_o god_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o three_o verity_n contain_v in_o that_o testimony_n and_o all_o three_o be_v speak_v supreme_o and_o primary_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o first_o can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n because_o as_o be_v before_o note_v it_o can_v not_o make_v for_o the_o author_n purpose_n the_o last_o refer_v both_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o duration_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a yet_o this_o clause_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o author_n purpose_n to_o prove_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o for_o duration_n the_o angel_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o see_v they_o also_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a the_o second_o clause_n refer_v to_o god_n supreme_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o christ_n subordinate_o or_o secondary_o for_o god_n by_o christ_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o transcendent_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o make_v full_o to_o the_o author_n purpose_n and_o prove_v christ_n clere_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v not_o this_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o particular_a thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o â—is_n visible_a work_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o allude_v to_o building_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o all_o building_n man_n begin_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o earth_n be_v term_v the_o foundation_n because_o it_o seem_v immovable_a and_o fix_v as_o all_o foundation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o heaven_n be_v all_o those_o vast_a body_n which_o do_v circumve_v the_o earth_n and_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v call_v heaven_n plural_o because_o they_o be_v build_v and_o raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o three_o region_n or_o story_n each_o above_o the_o other_o the_o first_o and_o low_a heaven_n be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o air_n wherein_o fly_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o supernal_a water_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o cloud_n rain_n hail_n and_o snow_n the_o second_o or_o middle_a heaven_n be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o firmament_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o give_v light_a and_o heat_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o three_o and_o high_a heaven_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n paradise_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o command_n for_o god_n say_v let_v they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v so_o gen._n 1.6_o god_n command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 148.5_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n term_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o hand_n and_o not_o their_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o work_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o god_n only_o who_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o clause_n of_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o god_n supreme_o and_o primary_o but_o to_o christ_n subordinate_o and_o secondary_o because_o the_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o principal_o serve_v to_o the_o author_n purpose_n to_o prove_v he_o better_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v as_o this_o author_n phrase_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 12.27_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v concussible_a and_o corruptible_a and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v more_o express_o 2._o epistle_n 3.10_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o now_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v not_o where_o must_v needs_o have_v no_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n burn_v up_o must_v needs_o perish_v here_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v for_o if_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v it_o shall_v only_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a quality_n and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a state_n so_o to_o remain_v under_o that_o state_n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o perish_v certain_o thing_n change_v into_o a_o better_a state_n to_o be_v permanent_a under_o that_o state_n can_v be_v say_v to_o perish_v shall_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n to_o become_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o nature_n and_o state_n far_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o they_o have_v before_o certain_o no._n or_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a permansion_n or_o abide_n for_o ever_o how_o be_v it_o oppose_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n permansion_n or_o abide_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o they_o do_v circumvest_n envelop_v and_o enwrap_v the_o whole_a earth_n round_o about_o as_o a_o garment_n envolve_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o attribute_n of_o a_o garment_n which_o be_v to_o veterate_a and_o wax_v old_a be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n fit_o apply_v to_o the_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o heaven_n do_v insensible_o wax_v old_a and_o wear_v out_o with_o length_n of_o time_n as_o garment_n usual_o do_v but_o because_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v abolish_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n because_o a_o garment_n waxen_a old_a and_o wear_v out_o be_v at_o last_o whole_o abolish_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o veteration_n or_o wax_a old_a be_v a_o motion_n or_o passage_n towards_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n see_v that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a draw_v near_o to_o vanish_v away_o as_o this_o author_n express_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 8._o v._n 13._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o heaven_n wax_v old_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v into_o a_o better_a state_n be_v a_o garment_n say_v then_o to_o wax_v old_a when_o it_o be_v new_o dress_v by_o make_v it_o somewhat_o better_a and_o neat_a 12_o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o when_o a_o garment_n be_v wax_v so_o old_a that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o wear_v it_o any_o long_o than_o we_o usual_o fold_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o proper_o a_o garment_n be_v a_o loose_a vest_n which_o we_o use_v to_o wear_v outward_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o clothing_n and_o therefore_o
hurt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o so_o likewise_o we_o believe_v it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o protect_v not_o the_o body_n only_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o satan_n have_v power_n to_o inject_v evil_a thought_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o divers_a sin_n who_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o author_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o sin_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o she_o call_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o satan_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v good_a angel_n inject_v good_a thought_n and_o by_o divers_a object_n draw_v the_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o danger_n he_o common_o deliver_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o cast_v into_o his_o thought_n some_o advice_n or_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o danger_n or_o by_o put_v some_o thought_n upon_o his_o adversary_n whereby_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o intend_a enterprise_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o only_o and_o sole_o for_o this_o end_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n for_o many_o time_n the_o emission_n redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o both_o person_n and_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o protector_n the_o content_n of_o this_o first_o chapter_n 1._o doctrine_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o last_o day_n verse_n 2._o 2._o because_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n eod_a 3._o because_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o new_a world_n eod_a 2._o doctrine_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 3._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n eod_a 2._o because_o christ_n have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o even_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n eod_a 3._o because_o christ_n be_v now_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n majesty_n on_o high_a eod_a 3._o doctrine_n christ_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n verse_n 4._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a name_n than_o they_o for_o he_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o 5._o 2._o because_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o servant_n for_o they_o must_v worship_v he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o verse_n 6._o 7._o 3._o because_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n with_o a_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n verse_n 8._o 9_o 4._o because_o christ_n have_v power_n final_o to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v this_o visible_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v actual_o destroy_v it_o verse_n 11._o 12._o 5._o because_o christ_n sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o angel_n minister_v and_o wait_v verse_n 13._o 14._o chapter_n ii_o 1._o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n great_a attention_n diligence_n and_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o author_n whereof_o who_o first_o publish_v it_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o person_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o publish_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o author_n subjoin_v it_o afterward_o at_o the_o three_o verse_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v he_o here_o express_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o earnest_a attention_n and_o heed_n not_o to_o decline_v or_o revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o a_o leak_a vessel_n that_o let_v the_o liquor_n run_v out_o now_o then_o we_o let_v the_o gospel_n slip_v and_o run_v from_o we_o when_o either_o we_o forget_v it_o or_o give_v no_o further_o credit_v to_o it_o or_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o holy_a rule_n therein_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o force_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o leak_n or_o slip_n away_o from_o we_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n he_n begin_v to_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v earnest_a heed_n that_o the_o gospel_n slip_v not_o from_o we_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr mineri_fw-la for_o if_o god_n punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v less_o much_o more_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v great_a the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n for_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o moses_n see_v exod._n 20.1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o god_n speak_v not_o the_o law_n either_o to_o moses_n or_o the_o people_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o mean_n of_o angel_n who_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n see_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o act_v 7.53_o and_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n therefore_o be_v publish_v but_o by_o angel_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n a_o person_n great_a than_o the_o angel_n hence_o we_o may_v collect_v two_o verity_n 1._o that_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o do_v not_o descend_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o there_o publish_v the_o law_n but_o a_o angel_n sustein_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n publish_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o beside_o the_o angel_n and_o accompany_v with_o they_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n then_o not_o only_o the_o author_n argument_n have_v be_v void_a but_o also_o the_o contrary_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n because_o god_n himself_o who_o exalt_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o head_n over_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o do_v publish_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o second_o verity_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o publish_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v this_o author_n affirm_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v it_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o how_o be_v it_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n if_o both_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v steadfast_a the_o law_n be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v make_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a when_o it_o be_v strengthen_v with_o power_n and_o force_v for_o obedience_n and_o support_v with_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o for_o when_o a_o law_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a precept_n and_o have_v no_o penalty_n annex_v to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o when_o it_o be_v fortify_v with_o penalty_n than_o it_o be_v make_v steadfast_a and_o become_v a_o sanction_n for_o thereupon_o man_n dare_v not_o so_o easy_o violate_v and_o break_v it_o and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n the_o law_n be_v make_v steadfast_a for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fortify_v and_o support_v against_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o break_v it_o a_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o express_a and_o know_a law_n for_o every_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o transgression_n yet_o every_o sin_n may_v become_v a_o transgression_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o express_a and_o know_a law_n otherwise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o be_v transgress_v there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n a_o disobedience_n be_v a_o transgression_n do_v with_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n for_o as_o a_o transgression_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o
the_o ark_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereby_o he_o be_v propitious_a to_o forgive_v or_o cover_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o way_n propitiate_v or_o expiate_v then_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cover_v or_o hide_v that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o appear_v against_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v call_v reconcile_n levit._fw-la 16.20_o and_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v propitiate_v or_o pacify_v or_o appease_v not_o as_o if_o hereby_o he_o be_v always_o turn_v from_o anger_n which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o but_o many_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o be_v propitious_a but_o continue_v pacify_v or_o appease_v towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v for_o thus_o god_n be_v ancient_o pacify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n ordain_v by_o his_o law_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o expiation_n under_o the_o law_n then_o when_o the_o people_n procure_v the_o timely_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n then_o certain_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o angry_a for_o then_o god_n must_v be_v angry_a at_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n yearly_a at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o the_o expiation_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o pacify_v by_o be_v draw_v from_o anger_n but_o thereby_o order_n be_v take_v that_o god_n may_v still_o continue_v pacify_v and_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o his_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o these_o word_n of_o reconcile_a and_o pacify_v we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o be_v appease_v by_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n refer_v unto_o sin_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o expiation_n or_o purgation_n make_v by_o christ_n as_o this_o author_n term_v it_o before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o but_o how_o christ_n now_o reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o namely_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o power_n god_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v and_o perish_v eternal_o for_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o this_o as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o use_v not_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o single_a person_n but_o for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o he_o add_v be_v tempt_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o punishment_n but_o temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o his_o excellent_a fidelity_n and_o piety_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v see_v punishment_n be_v only_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v he_o express_o add_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n i._o his_o trial_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n as_o no_o way_n merit_v by_o sin_n he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v affliction_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v temptation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o worldly_a calamity_n as_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o abraham_n and_o our_o whole_a spiritual_a warfare_n against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o we_o in_o these_o their_o trial_n christ_n do_v succour_v they_o by_o his_o assistance_n of_o they_o from_o perish_v under_o the_o misery_n that_o press_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o afford_v they_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o sustain_v the_o affliction_n lest_o by_o force_n thereof_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v it_o or_o when_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o great_a for_o pain_n or_o too_o long_o for_o time_n by_o lightning_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v too_o or_o shorten_v they_o if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o or_o last_o when_o he_o receive_v their_o spirit_n at_o their_o death_n to_o restore_v they_o again_o in_o due_a time_n with_o supreme_a glory_n and_o when_o christ_n succour_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o manner_n he_o do_v even_o thereby_o expiate_v their_o sin_n for_o thereby_o he_o endeavour_v and_o provide_v with_o all_o care_n lest_o that_o sink_n under_o their_o affliction_n or_o be_v destitute_a at_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n able_a to_o help_v must_v be_v ampliate_v and_o extend_v to_o be_v both_o able_a willing_a and_o careful_a for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n if_o have_v power_n to_o succour_v he_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o care_n to_o perform_v it_o hence_o appear_v three_o verity_n 1._o that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n 2._o that_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v perform_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o perform_v at_o this_o death_n wherein_o there_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n towards_o it_o 3._o that_o neither_o the_o priestly_a function_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o expiation_n of_o sin_n thereby_o procure_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v 5._o 1._o we_o christian_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o law_n verse_n 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o our_o punishment_n will_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n verse_n 7._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n not_o thereby_o to_o succour_v they_o but_o man_n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n verse_n 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o father_n who_o be_v god_n testimony_n 3._o out_o of_o scripture_n 4._o christ_n suff_v death_n verse_n 14._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v to_o succour_v not_o angel_n but_o they_o 5._o christ_n be_v afflict_v and_o tempt_v like_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 17._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v to_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o tempt_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v therefore_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o consider_v he_o well_o holy_a brethren_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a vulgar_a and_o worldly_a by_o your_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ally_v to_o i_o not_o by_o a_o vulgar_a and_o carnal_a fraternity_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a affinity_n in_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o together_o with_o i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v one_o common_a spiritual_a call_n whereto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o this_o call_n be_v call_v heavenly_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v notify_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v directive_n to_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o conductive_a to_o heaven_n to_o carry_v we_o safe_o thither_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o double_a term_n of_o our_o spiritual_a call_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o start_n of_o it_o from_o
marrow_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v signify_v that_o this_o sword_n do_v not_o only_o cut_v the_o outward_a part_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o it_o i._n the_o force_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o public_a as_o the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n of_o magistrate_n do_v who_o therefore_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therewith_o do_v execution_n upon_o malefactor_n but_o his_o decree_n also_o take_v vengeence_n on_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a border_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o lie_v close_v up_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o joint_n or_o within_o the_o marrow_n than_o which_o place_v nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o secret_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o we_o contain_v the_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o lust_n and_o wrath_n respect_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v and_o content_v the_o body_n hence_o they_o which_o follow_v this_o faculty_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n animal_n man_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o superior_a faculty_n which_o discern_v between_o thing_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a draw_v we_o to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o understand_v know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o our_o final_a happiness_n although_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o do_v first_o vivifie_v the_o body_n and_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v for_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o that_o faculty_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o he_o add_v that_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v further_o press_v and_o the_o better_o understand_v god_n do_v both_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o also_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o this_o he_o therefore_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o god_n decree_n and_o escape_v the_o force_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o sentence_n if_o he_o only_o nourish_v his_o unbelief_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o his_o secret_a thought_n so_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o we_o though_o never_o so_o secret_a no_o waver_a in_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o god_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o he_o speak_v that_o more_o general_o whereof_o before_o he_o speak_v but_o in_o particular_a god_n do_v not_o only_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v escape_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o by_o creature_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o general_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n he_o illustrate_v what_o he_o say_v before_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v or_o hide_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n can_v discover_v it_o and_o eye_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o clear_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o unpunished_a open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o thus_o the_o whole_a face_n from_o head_n to_o shoulder_n be_v discover_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o other_o thus_o the_o skin_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o shoulder_n from_o head_n to_o tail_n other_o the_o creature_n be_v flay_v and_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o heel_n have_v the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n open_v to_o the_o chine_n of_o the_o back_n that_o all_o lie_v open_a both_o without_o and_o within_o but_o all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o sense_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v and_o hide_a which_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o god_n word_n or_o decree_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v upon_o the_o outward_a cover_n of_o thing_n but_o pierce_v inward_o all_o over_o their_o substance_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o original_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v i._o of_o that_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o some_o certain_a word_n namely_o that_o quick_a and_o powerful_a word_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o pierce_a divide_v and_o discover_v 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o return_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v digress_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o exhortation_n hitherto_o explicate_v now_o therefore_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v another_o admonition_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o here_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o administer_v all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o single_a person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n expiate_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v like_o god_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n supply_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n do_v so_o expiate_v our_o sin_n that_o by_o power_n grant_v he_o he_o remove_v all_o punishment_n from_o we_o and_o abolish_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v involve_v we_o in_o any_o punishment_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o priestly_a office_n differ_v not_o real_o from_o his_o regal_a office_n but_o rational_o only_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o real_o execute_v any_o thing_n about_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n upon_o the_o deed_n whereof_o there_o follow_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o ancient_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n after_o a_o form_n prescribe_v he_o and_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v do_v there_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n upon_o it_o for_o although_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o affliction_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o affect_v towards_o we_o all_o which_o condition_n be_v pre-required_n of_o god_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o fully_a administer_a his_o priestly_a office_n in_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o real_o perform_v no_o further_a condition_n for_o in_o that_o after_o his_o bloodshed_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o any_o true_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n decree_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o entrance_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n obtain_v supreme_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o whence_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o christ_n god_n do_v open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a that_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n as_o god_n ancient_o require_v it_o which_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o legal_a priest_n
and_o carry_v his_o name_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v a_o little_a afterward_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n now_o inhabit_v heaven_n do_v to_o speak_v proper_o intercede_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o his_o priestly_a office_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o regal_a office_n as_o we_o say_v before_o hence_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o perfect_o or_o rather_o for_o ever_o cap._n 7.25_o he_o be_v also_o say_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o succour_v we_o be_v tempt_v cap._n 2._o ult_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 16._o both_o which_o action_n be_v regal_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o other_o holy_a writer_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o include_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o he_o interpret_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o treat_v of_o his_o regal_a christ_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n not_o that_o this_o office_n be_v real_o diverse_a from_o his_o regal_a but_o because_o of_o diverse_a resemblance_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o of_o diverse_a property_n and_o circumstance_n in_o his_o regal_a office_n upon_o which_o that_o resemblance_n be_v ground_v and_o which_o that_o metaphorical_a appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n do_v better_a insinuate_v into_o our_o mind_n than_o the_o proper_a appellation_n the_o resemblance_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v first_o shed_v his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n perform_v this_o by_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o with_o certain_a rite_n and_o so_o intercede_v for_o finner_n with_o god_n from_o who_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n proceed_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v himself_o slay_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o do_v proper_o intercede_v but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v and_o intercede_v especial_o because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v with_o he_o who_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n from_o hence_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v be_v gather_v those_o property_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n which_o his_o appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n do_v better_a represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n than_o his_o name_n of_o king_n though_o this_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o metaphorical_a his_o kingly_a name_n show_v not_o that_o he_o save_v sinner_n but_o his_o priestly_n do_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o god_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v our_o king_n but_o this_o do_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o author_n show_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o another_o but_o this_o do_v chap._n 5._o 4._o that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o do_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v for_o a_o priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v offer_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o christ_n shed_v no_o blood_n beside_o his_o own_o that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o do_v hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v christ_n the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o compare_v to_o christ_n be_v very_o little_a yea_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a shadow_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n indeed_o who_o be_v immortal_a who_o expiate_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a who_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n among_o which_o eternal_a death_n be_v one_o who_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o succour_v man_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o comprise_v all_o with_o the_o author_n in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o 1._o which_o thing_n he_o intimate_v also_o here_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o among_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v great_a because_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o region_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o we_o namely_o 1._o the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o start_n or_o light_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v eph._n 3.10_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o after_o all_o these_o be_v that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitacle_n of_o immortality_n wherein_o god_n reside_v and_o whereinto_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v jesus_n here_o he_o name_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o show_v who_o he_o be_v although_o in_o this_o be_v tacit_o contain_v that_o which_o afterward_o he_o utter_v express_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n he_o call_v he_o also_o that_o man_n who_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a but_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v first_o clear_o before_o our_o eye_n his_o transcendent_a excellency_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o not_o a_o son_n of_o god_n but_o prefix_v the_o specifique_a article_n call_v he_o the_o son_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n but_o that_o singular_a and_o eminent_a son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v become_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o singular_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v god_n great_a love_n shall_v be_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o have_v right_a and_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o father_n good_n even_o he_o we_o have_v for_o our_o high_a priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n can_v effect_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o possess_v wherefore_o as_o the_o author_n add_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confession_n here_o he_o infer_v his_o admonition_n that_o see_v we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v our_o confession_n fast_o i._n let_v we_o not_o only_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o constant_o profess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n he_n clear_v a_o objection_n some_o man_n will_v say_v what_o can_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n help_v i_o when_o i_o suffer_v misery_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n who_o the_o great_a he_o be_v
then_o offer_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n which_o as_o we_o have_v clear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n beside_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o offer_v himself_o immaculate_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o there_o wherefore_o christ_n offer_v one_o way_n for_o himself_o and_o another_o way_n for_o we_o for_o for_o himself_o he_o offer_v prayer_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n for_o himself_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o these_o prayer_n offer_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v not_o from_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v it_o and_o die_v but_o out_o of_o death_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v raise_v for_o who_o god_n hear_v pray_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o he_o deliver_v and_o free_v though_o not_o from_o his_o misery_n before_o he_o suffer_v it_o yet_o out_o of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o speak_v david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 22.21_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n i._o as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v thou_o have_v hear_v to_o save_v i_o from_o extreme_a danger_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v take_v here_o metonymical_o to_o include_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o hear_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o save_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o be_v save_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o fear_v namely_o out_o of_o death_n the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o take_v for_o a_o passionate_a fear_n the_o object_n whereof_o here_o in_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_a fear_n be_v here_o put_v for_o death_n the_o act_n for_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o of_o all_o terror_n death_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n at_o least_o of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o then_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o partly_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o soul_n we_o must_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n partly_o what_o thing_n especial_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o partly_o wherein_o that_o opportune_a help_n chief_o consist_v whereof_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n save_v we_o out_o of_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n other_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o reverential_a or_o religious_a fear_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o his_o piety_n reverence_n or_o fear_n be_v god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a motive_n to_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o offering_n his_o offering_n itself_o proceed_v from_o his_o piety_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o every_o offering_n be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o prayer_n also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n his_o cry_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o they_o also_o be_v concurrent_n of_o piety_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n his_o exaudition_n in_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o god_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o devotion_n see_v god_n hear_v not_o impious_a and_o sinful_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pious_a to_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n those_o he_o hear_v john_n 9.31_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v supplication_n i._o as_o before_o be_v note_v petition_n exhibit_v upon_o the_o knee_n with_o great_a worship_n and_o reverence_n give_v to_o god_n his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v such_o supplication_n perform_v with_o great_a worship_n and_o reverence_n bow_v towards_o god_n for_o first_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v more_o humble_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v supplication_n also_o as_o the_o author_n term_v they_o and_o therefore_o perform_v with_o reverend_a bow_v also_o such_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o use_v in_o that_o case_n be_v stretch_v and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacred_a story_n relate_v it_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n when_o he_o cry_v and_o commend_v his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n which_o bow_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o a_o die_a man_n as_o some_o interpreter_n slight_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n that_o be_v make_v his_o offering_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n add_v cry_n and_o tear_n and_o all_o religious_a mean_n for_o exaudition_n that_o god_n may_v hear_v he_o wherefore_o it_o carry_v a_o very_a congruous_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o piety_n i._o for_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n he_o use_v towards_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o fear_n be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o reverend_a bowing_n of_o the_o body_n do_v proceed_v and_o these_o outward_a reverence_n of_o bow_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v act_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o bow_v the_o head_n see_v gen._n 24.26.48_o and_o exod._n 4.31_o and_o exod._n 12.27_o and_o exod._n 34.8_o and_o 1._o chro._n 29.20_o and_o 2._o chro._n 20.18_o and_o 2._o chro._n 29.30_o and_o nehem._n 8.6_o hence_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o inward_a piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o outward_a worship_n and_o reverence_n accompany_v with_o cry_n and_o tear_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a distress_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o have_v exaudition_n that_o god_n shall_v gracious_o hear_v we_o 8._o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n christ_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o obey_v god_n through_o difficulty_n and_o suffering_n he_o learned_a obedience_n he_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n what_o a_o difficult_a and_o harsh_a duty_n it_o be_v how_o bitter_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v obedience_n for_o that_o part_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v see_v in_o difficult_a and_o hard_a case_n such_o as_o be_v these_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n obedience_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v more_o literal_o and_o derivative_o from_o audience_n for_o a_o give_v of_o audience_n christ_n who_o upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n have_v audience_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v therein_o do_v thereby_o learn_v to_o give_v audience_n and_o hear_n to_o his_o people_n when_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o thereby_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o distress_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o fit_o render_v obedience_n do_v carry_v a_o elegant_a symploce_fw-mi of_o sense_n both_o of_o audience_n to_o hear_v another_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o of_o obedience_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o very_a act_n of_o compassion_n in_o christ_n in_o hear_v the_o distress_a though_o it_o be_v his_o audience_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o function_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v render_v mat._n 24.32_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n christ_n by_o or_o from_o his_o own_o evil_n and_o suffering_n learned_a what_o bitterness_n and_o trouble_n there_o lie_v in_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o righteousness_n
that_o have_v once_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o repentance_n so_o as_o they_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n by_o change_v their_o mind_n into_o a_o better_a frame_n and_o by_o condemn_v their_o former_a resolution_n to_o resume_v that_o religion_n again_o which_o once_o they_o have_v wicked_o reject_v and_o then_o to_o compose_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o fall_n away_o consist_v or_o rather_o the_o foul_a wickedness_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o person_n renew_v to_o repentance_n to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o damnable_a wickedness_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o after_o he_o be_v now_o become_v glorious_a immortal_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o real_o and_o proper_o for_o that_o can_v be_v but_o to_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o crucify_v christ_n for_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o again_o to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n a_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v deserve_o crucify_a and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n they_o cast_v a_o public_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v do_v to_o those_o who_o undergo_v a_o public_a and_o infamous_a punishment_n this_o very_a wickedness_n the_o author_n express_v in_o other_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 10.29_o where_o he_o say_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n he_n illustrate_v and_o withal_o confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o argument_n partly_o of_o similitude_n and_o partly_o of_o contrariety_n for_o while_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n he_o show_v withal_o what_o befall_v man_n forgetful_a of_o god_n benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o and_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o this_o simile_n he_o propose_v in_o a_o concise_a and_o contract_a form_n of_o speech_n confound_v and_o mingle_v the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o be_v frequent_o do_v both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n for_o hereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n that_o because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a therefore_o it_o receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o compatison_n for_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o earth_n with_o fruit_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o her_o fruitfulness_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o enrich_v she_o with_o fruit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27.27_o see_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v but_o because_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n be_v till_v the_o more_o diligent_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o more_o plentiful_o abound_v in_o fruit_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o author_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o in_o the_o reddition_n this_o simile_n it_o be_v proper_o true_a for_o when_o a_o man_n become_v like_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n than_o he_o receive_v abless_v from_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o godliness_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o often_o come_v upon_o it_o the_o rain_n that_o often_o moisten_v the_o earth_n be_v like_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n shower_v down_o upon_o man_n whereof_o he_o treat_v ver_fw-la 4.5_o which_o be_v therefore_o fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o rain_n often_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v manifold_a and_o plenteous_a sufficient_a to_o moisten_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o spiritual_o fertile_a to_o produce_v divers_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o rain_n may_v also_o resemble_v the_o frequent_a and_o daily_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n which_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v like_o a_o shower_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o water_n and_o fructify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o former_a resemblance_n be_v more_o full_a and_o more_o fit_a to_o the_o point_n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v the_o various_a fruit_n of_o virtue_n and_o work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n do_v according_a to_o his_o law_n do_v resemble_v those_o herb_n which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o meet_v for_o they_o that_o dress_v it_o or_o rather_o meet_v for_o they_o at_o who_o charge_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v dress_v namely_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o who_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o accrue_v who_o in_o the_o reddition_n of_o the_o simile_n be_v god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n tillage_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o be_v dress_v the_o earth_n beside_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n upon_o it_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a till_v or_o dress_v for_o the_o rain_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a in_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o dress_v by_o plough_v or_o dig_v weed_n and_o dung_v hence_o the_o vine-dresser_n plead_v for_o the_o barren_a figtree_n lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o luke_n 13.8_o so_o also_o god_n do_v not_o only_a water_n our_o soul_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o with_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a shower_n but_o also_o afford_v we_o a_o diligent_a and_o various_a dress_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o instruct_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o comfort_v we_o receave_v blessing_n from_o god_n why_o the_o author_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o that_o blessing_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n this_o blessing_n of_o god_n signify_v both_o a_o multiply_a of_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o this_o life_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v say_v christ_n and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n god_n prune_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n 15.2_o and_o also_o chief_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o then_o god_n bless_v a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v thing_n to_o go_v well_o with_o he_o but_o better_a thing_n can_v never_o go_v with_o we_o then_o when_o he_o make_v we_o eternal_o bless_a and_o happy_a 8_o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n that_o earth_n which_o be_v water_v with_o frequent_a rain_n and_o diligent_o dress_v do_v not_o withstand_v bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o the_o author_n have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o assertion_n itself_o require_v for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n and_o to_o such_o man_n who_o for_o no_o small_a time_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o divers_a gift_n and_o diligent_o dress_v of_o god_n these_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a work_n which_o have_v no_o use_n but_o for_o evil_a for_o hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o unfruitful_a work_n ephes_n 5.11_o among_o which_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n from_o christ_n lead_v the_o first_o rank_n and_o from_o this_o simile_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o expect_v apostate_n do_v also_o wait_v for_o they_o who_o have_v affinity_n with_o apostate_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o who_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o so_o many_o gift_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v yet_o indulgent_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o without_o all_o endeavour_n of_o a_o better_a life_n conformable_a to_o god_n law_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o original_n be_v reprobate_v for_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o weary_v himself_o with_o fruitless_a work_n when_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n have_v be_v dress_v and_o dung_v with_o all_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o in_o stead_n of_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o other_o weed_n that_o yield_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o husbandman_n the_o manner_n be_v for_o man_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o
apply_v our_o mind_n to_o this_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n we_o have_v in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o distress_n in_o all_o these_o word_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v describe_v 19_o which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o now_o explicate_v the_o simile_n which_o before_o he_o have_v but_o intimate_v our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a anchor_n and_o our_o soul_n support_v by_o this_o hope_n he_o liken_n to_o a_o ship_n ride_v at_o anchor_n our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o anchor_n to_o our_o soul_n because_o as_o long_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v hold_v by_o this_o anchor_n it_o be_v not_o beat_v with_o any_o tempest_n of_o misery_n nor_o break_v with_o rock_n and_o flat_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v wreck_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a quality_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n first_o that_o the_o cable_n be_v sure_a and_o break_v not_o and_o then_o that_o the_o anchor_n be_v steadfast_a and_o come_v not_o home_o for_o if_o the_o anchor_n fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o a_o anchor_n indeed_o do_v many_o time_n fail_v for_o either_o it_o come_v home_o or_o the_o cable_n break_v but_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n can_v never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o a_o anchor_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a this_o also_o be_v require_v in_o it_o that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n it_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o there_o it_o lie_v not_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o pierce_v deep_a within_o the_o ground_n the_o like_a quality_n be_v in_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o ship_n fall_v downward_o but_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n fly_v upward_o and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n itself_o and_o pierce_v inward_o into_o the_o very_a closert_n of_o it_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o signify_v heaven_n by_o the_o word_n veil_n then_o call_v it_o by_o the_o prope_a name_n because_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o a_o passage_n or_o rather_o a_o return_n to_o his_o intend_a treatise_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n from_o whence_o hitherto_o he_o have_v digress_v for_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o part_v it_o from_o the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o present_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o prope_a office_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v within_o that_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o withal_o he_o may_v tacit_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o hope_n shall_v fly_v so_o high_a and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n namely_o because_o our_o forerunner_n jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v there_o and_o enter_v there_o for_o we_o he_o call_v christ_n our_o forerunner_n because_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o journey_n thither_o and_o go_v before_o lead_v thither_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o saint_n he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v heaven_n draw_v thither_o our_o hope_n with_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o enter_v heaven_n as_o a_o bare_a guide_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n thither_o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o only_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stray_v or_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a path_n but_o he_o enter_v heaven_n also_o as_o a_o harbinger_n there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o shall_v follow_v he_o for_o so_o he_o testisy_n of_o himself_o in_o say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v agâ—ine_a and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o john_n 14.2,3_o this_o the_o author_n also_o teach_v we_o by_o say_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v enter_v heaven_n for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n there_o even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a high_a priest_n therefore_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o we_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n do_v full_o expiate_v our_o sin_n do_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o all_o god_n wrath_n and_o whatsoever_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v do_v procure_v we_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a effect_n of_o god_n favour_n especial_o see_v our_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v to_o his_o dispose_n for_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o hope_n do_v raise_v itself_o up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o hide_v itself_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o firm_o support_v our_o soul_n that_o they_o can_v be_v wreck_v with_o any_o storm_n of_o evil_n and_o so_o the_o author_n make_v entrance_n to_o his_o intend_a treatise_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o content_n of_o this_o six_o chapter_n be_v 1._o doctrine_n christian_n religion_n have_v her_o principle_n verse_n 1_o reason_n 1._o because_o she_o have_v some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v foundation_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o groud_n eod_a 2._o because_o she_o have_v doctrine_n that_o be_v initiation_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v initiate_v into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n verse_n 2._o 2._o doctrine_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v several_a verse_n 4._o reason_n 1._o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n 2._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o peace_n of_o mind_n 3._o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n promise_n of_o salvation_n 5._o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o endowment_n which_o eternal_a life_n bring_v with_o it_o verse_n 5._o 4._o doctrine_n apostate_n that_o fall_v away_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n v._o 6._o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o crucify_v christ_n again_o v._o 6._o 2._o because_o such_o be_v reprobate_v and_o reject_v by_o god_n as_o barren_a ground_n be_v by_o the_o husbandman_n v._o 8._o 5._o comfort_n the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n v._o 9_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o show_v work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n 6._o exhort_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o assure_v our_o salvation_n v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o those_o that_o do_v assure_v themselves_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o abraham_n v._o 12_o 13._o 2._o because_o god_n have_v assure_v it_o by_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n v._o 13_o 14._o 3._o because_o god_n have_v assure_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v assure_v we_o by_o two_o thing_n immutable_a 7._o doctrine_n when_o god_n swear_v he_o swear_v by_o himself_o v._o 13._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o by_o who_o to_o swear_v eod_a 8._o doctrine_n hope_n be_v a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n v._o 19_o reason_n 1._o because_o hope_n keep_v the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o storm_n of_o this_o life_n ibid._n 2._o because_o it_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v fore-entred_n for_o we_o chapter_n vii_o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n the_o particle_n for_o show_n that_o the_o author_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o last_o word_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n namely_o because_o between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a convenience_n and_o likeness_n for_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o name_n and_o a_o kingdom_n most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o he_o exceed_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n himself_o and_o last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n king_n of_o salem_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o salem_n be_v a_o city_n so_o call_v wherein_o melchisedec_n reign_v for_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o they_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o king_n of_o salem_n but_o only_o call_v so_o because_o his_o
melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o grant_v for_o unless_o she_o first_o suppose_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n how_o can_v she_o in_o this_o respect_n make_v christ_n like_v unto_o melchisedec_n the_o author_n say_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n when_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o melchisedec_n yet_o the_o author_n not_o only_a may_v speak_v so_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n must_v he_o may_v say_v so_o because_o thing_n alike_o be_v mutual_o so_o and_o each_o be_v like_o the_o other_o and_o he_o must_v because_o when_o the_o author_n will_v speak_v roundly_o and_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o direct_o to_o melchisedec_n himself_o melchisedec_n must_v be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v right_o infer_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n like_o he_o for_o otherwise_o either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n must_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalm_n itself_o refer_v they_o and_o not_o direct_o speak_v of_o melchisedec_n by_o the_o author_n or_o certain_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o melchisedec_n must_v be_v assert_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n some_o other_o way_n yet_o not_o so_o roundly_o and_o brief_o and_o beside_o the_o author_n will_v tacit_o show_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v but_o typical_a and_o umbratilous_a compare_v to_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n melchisedec_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o christ_n than_o christ_n to_o melchisedec_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o that_o abide_v continual_o which_o have_v no_o intermission_n or_o cessation_n from_o be_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n signify_v perpetuity_n how_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n abide_v perpetual_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o antitype_n who_o be_v christ_n may_v teach_v we_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o priest_n abide_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o priesthood_n last_v a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o a_o priesthood_n or_o so_o long_a as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n shall_v so_o continue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o any_o priesthood_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o need_v of_o any_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o perpetual_a priest_n because_o his_o priesthood_n last_v a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o man_n be_v extinguish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a place_n or_o use_v of_o that_o priesthood_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o both_o last_v a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o so_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v so_o david_n say_v that_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o law_n be_v say_v eternal_a and_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v eternal_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o way_n melchisedec_n be_v call_v a_o eternal_a priest_n though_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n compare_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o umbratilous_a eternity_n as_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o likeness_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o truth_n but_o either_o both_o figure_n or_o both_o truth_n therefore_o the_o likeness_n between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v of_o his_o parentage_n or_o family_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n mother_n and_o descent_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v from_o that_o tribe_n who_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v perpetual_a priest_n for_o ever_o melchisedec_n in_o a_o umbratilous_a and_o figurative_a way_n but_o christ_n solid_o and_o real_o 3._o as_o melchisedec_n in_o his_o priesthood_n have_v no_o predecessor_n nor_o successor_n so_o neither_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v here_n begin_v another_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o author_n show_v how_o far_o melchisedec_n surpass_v in_o dignity_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o more_o worthy_a that_o priest_n be_v who_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o of_o who_o melchisedec_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n for_o such_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o far_o surpass_v any_o priest_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o if_o the_o shadow_n be_v so_o excellent_a what_o shall_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n itself_o now_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n he_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n 2._o because_o he_o bless_v abraham_n 3._o because_o hereupon_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o call_v therefore_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n to_o consider_v this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n q.d._n i_o have_v brief_o declare_v unto_o you_o from_o scripture_n how_o far_o she_o speak_v or_o be_v silent_a concern_v melchisedec_n now_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o particular_n well_o that_o thence_o you_o may_v know_v how_o far_o he_o excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n appear_v first_o from_o this_o that_o even_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n the_o particle_n even_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o abraham_n and_o than_o it_o seem_v add_v to_o exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n that_o not_o some_o vulgar_a person_n but_o even_o abraham_n himself_o give_v he_o tithe_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n it_o elegant_o agree_v that_o to_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v add_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o that_o with_o the_o article_n the_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n for_o when_o we_o will_v amplify_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o person_n we_o put_v a_o addition_n of_o title_n to_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n require_v the_o particle_n even_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o tithe_n and_o than_o it_o aggerate_v and_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o abraham_n that_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n which_o be_v no_o vulgar_a present_n but_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a portion_n so_o that_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v illustrate_v and_o magnify_v from_o two_o particular_n as_o well_o from_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o patriarch_n as_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n the_o article_n the_o prefix_a before_o patriarch_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o abraham_n only_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o no_o other_o man_n so_o but_o it_o note_n that_o he_o be_v some_o principal_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o patriarck_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o jew_n become_v a_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o to_o be_v multiply_v unto_o he_o now_o from_o all_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o abraham_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v give_v a_o tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n from_o all_o this_o i_o say_v appear_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v tithe_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o therefore_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o consequent_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a also_o than_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n he_n amplify_v and_o illustrate_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o compare_v melchisedec_n with_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n in_o the_o point_n of_o take_v tithe_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o acknowledge_v
the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v the_o majestic_a and_o stately_a throne_n whereon_o he_o sit_v who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v almighty_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n unapproachable_a 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o epithet_n or_o attribute_n true_a must_v be_v add_v both_o to_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v god_n heavenly_a habitation_n this_o be_v call_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o false_a and_o feign_a sanctuary_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o umbratilous_a and_o terrene_a sanctuary_n which_o do_v but_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o true_a perfect_a solid_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o god_n himself_o do_v real_o and_o true_o dwell_v and_o whereto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a sanctuary_n do_v perfect_o agree_v of_o this_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o ancient_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v the_o minster_n of_o the_o terrene_a sanctuary_n for_o these_o word_n serve_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v the_o residence_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n throne_n now_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o officiate_v and_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o procure_v and_o order_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o christ_n recide_v in_o heaven_n do_v minister_n there_o by_o execute_v god_n decree_n by_o order_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o god_n heavenly_a worship_n and_o service_n prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n leiturgist_n or_o minister_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o simple_a officer_n waiter_n or_o hand-servant_n but_o many_o time_n such_o a_o one_o who_o with_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n do_v execute_v some_o charge_n as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o presidency_n over_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n either_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v erect_v not_o of_o man_n as_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n for_o that_o sanctuary_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a one_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n do_v not_o frame_v for_o god_n but_o which_o god_n raise_v for_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o amplify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o point_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o much_o this_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a and_o exceed_v it_o so_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o earthen_a and_o frail_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n oppose_v that_o heavenly_a build_n of_o our_o glorious_a body_n make_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n you_o have_v the_o same_o opposition_n afterward_o in_o this_o author_n between_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o heavenly_a chap._n 9_o verse_n 11.24_o in_o like_a manner_n between_o city_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o heavenly_a city_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a who_o architect_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n himself_o chapter_n 11.10_o 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o function_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o leave_v a_o scruple_n in_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o somewhat_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v offer_v or_o must_v offer_v or_o do_v indeed_o offer_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v actual_o offer_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o often_o say_v i_o have_v something_o to_o give_v or_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o i._o i_o will_v or_o must_v give_v or_o say_v something_o unto_o you_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v now_o offer_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o author_n will_v show_v afterward_o he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n for_o he_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a passage_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o every_o priest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o office_n he_o must_v indeed_o offer_v which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o for_o if_o be_v be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n here_o he_o confirm_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o umbratilous_a and_o terrene_a sanctuary_n but_o of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a because_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o all_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o do_v offer_v unto_o god_n there_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n do_v not_o finish_v his_o perfect_a expiatory_a offering_n whereof_o the_o author_n treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o can_v he_o perform_v and_o finish_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v heaven_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o give_v here_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n if_o he_o mini_v on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v already_o other_o priest_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o minister_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n of_o who_o number_n christ_n be_v none_o nor_o can_v be_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n these_o terrene_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n have_v grant_v they_o only_o this_o right_a and_o privilege_n that_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o themselves_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o offer_v upon_o earth_n or_o minister_a in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n either_o the_o author_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n namely_o because_o those_o priest_n who_o offer_v here_o on_o earth_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n must_v not_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o shadow_n or_o else_o he_o illustrate_v from_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o the_o legal_a priest_n do_v only_o serve_v as_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a function_n wherein_o christ_n do_v minister_v in_o heaven_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n he_o prove_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a legal_a high_a priest_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n wherein_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v that_o ancient_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o model_n or_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.40_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o type_n or_o model_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o sample_n or_o copy_n of_o that_o model_n now_o that_o model_n show_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n
be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v he_n bring_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o single_a or_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o common_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n who_o die_v but_o once_o and_o not_o often_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n befall_v as_o one_o death_n befall_v all_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o author_n intend_v that_o this_o word_n by_o itself_o shall_v signify_v some_o divine_a decree_n although_o he_o thereby_o exclude_v it_o not_o for_o this_o word_n may_v have_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v both_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o by_o god_n decree_n be_v destinate_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o these_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o respect_n rather_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o god_n decree_n for_o that_o death_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v temporal_a because_o it_o be_v that_o death_n after_o which_o judgement_n follow_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o rather_o by_o our_o natural_a condition_n than_o destinate_a to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a decree_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n that_o man_n be_v simple_o appoint_v to_o die_v for_o that_o give_v no_o help_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o death_n in_o that_o man_n die_v but_o once_o and_o not_o twice_o or_o more_o often_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o must_v die_v but_o once_o only_o and_o therefore_o must_v offer_v himself_o but_o once_o only_a but_o the_o singularity_n of_o man_n death_n that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o proceed_v mere_o from_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o from_o any_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n or_o more_o often_o can_v be_v but_o from_o a_o peculiar_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v than_o that_o one_o only_a death_n be_v allot_v unto_o man_n or_o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o only_o but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n this_o indeed_o depend_v from_o god_n decree_n therefore_o the_o word_n appoint_v as_o we_o say_v must_v be_v take_v in_o his_o latitude_n and_o general_o to_o signify_v only_o a_o thing_n who_o event_n be_v certain_a whether_o it_o flow_v from_o nature_n itself_o as_o once_o to_o die_v or_o whether_o it_o follow_v upon_o god_n decree_n as_o the_o future_a judgement_n but_o that_o judgement_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n already_o adjudge_v for_o this_o be_v no_o humane_a judgement_n but_o a_o divine_a for_o the_o dispatch_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n no_o prooffe_n no_o accuser_n or_o advocate_n no_o tedious_a disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n all_o thing_n be_v already_o evident_a and_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o who_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v actual_o condemn_v or_o justify_v any_o one_o i._o either_o destroy_v or_o save_v any_o one_o as_o therefore_o one_o death_n befall_v man_n and_o after_o that_o will_v come_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v i._o either_o to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o every_o man_n deed_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o also_o christ_n once_o only_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v once_o only_o perform_v his_o offering_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o to_o salvation_n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_a his_o offering_n answer_v to_o his_o death_n not_o that_o his_o offering_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v untrue_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o because_o he_o must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o but_o one_o single_a offering_n can_v follow_v one_o single_a death_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o end_n whereto_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o mean_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v though_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o lift_v or_o carry_v something_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a or_o at_o least_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o for_o thing_n lift_v up_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thing_n take_v or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v here_o do_v simple_o signify_v to_o take_v away_o or_o put_v away_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o divers_a example_n extant_a in_o the_o septuagint_n see_v jof_n 24.32_o and_o 2_o sam._n 21.13_o and_o ezra_n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 102.24_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o sense_n be_v necessary_a see_v this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n no_o way_n signify_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n see_v heaven_n be_v no_o place_n for_o punishment_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n see_v these_o be_v correspondent_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v show_v in_o both_o but_o he_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o not_o simple_o of_o all_o partly_o because_o this_o benefit_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o pertain_v not_o by_o god_n purpose_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o partly_o because_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n ease_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v but_o in_o event_n because_o all_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n and_o call_v both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o also_o we_o say_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n who_o end_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o addict_v to_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o event_n or_o effect_v itself_o christ_n by_o his_o offering_n have_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o only_a not_o of_o all_o and_o thereby_o have_v effect_v that_o many_o and_o not_o all_o do_v live_v holy_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n offering_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n the_o second_o time_n be_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o word_n without_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o may_v signify_v without_o a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o according_a to_o a_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o appearance_n without_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o former_a appearance_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o opposition_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o word_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n appear_v unless_o we_o have_v rather_o make_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a part_n that_o so_o the_o go_n of_o christ_n
seek_v it_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o particle_n but_o now_o be_v common_o adversative_a only_o and_o all_o one_o with_o but_o as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v also_o with_o it_o a_o sense_n and_o force_v conclusive_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v therefore_o they_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o country_n yet_o neither_o seek_v nor_o desire_v the_o former_a whence_o abraham_n depart_v it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o now_o follow_v that_o they_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n than_o that_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o better_o but_o only_o as_o good_a or_o worse_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v desert_v the_o former_a and_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o care_n seek_v another_o yet_o the_o author_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o these_o and_o the_o former_a word_n they_o desire_v the_o tense_n present_a for_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n they_o do_v desire_v as_o be_v common_o use_v in_o argumentation_n and_o many_o time_n in_o narration_n especial_o when_o the_o history_n regard_v not_o the_o point_n of_o time_n but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o she_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o view_n speak_v of_o they_o rather_o as_o present_v then_o past_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a hear_v the_o author_n express_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o well_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o that_o point_n what_o better_a country_n it_o be_v which_o they_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v think_v that_o those_o patriarch_n do_v expect_v this_o heavenly_a country_n by_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o in_o a_o mysterious_a and_o conceal_a way_n have_v promise_v they_o this_o heavenly_a country_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o thus_o far_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o their_o desire_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v relinquish_v for_o a_o better_a country_n than_o this_o heavenly_a which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v in_o time_n accrue_v unto_o they_o there_o can_v be_v none_o whence_o also_o if_o a_o thing_n befall_v a_o man_n suitable_a to_o his_o desire_n though_o it_o be_v or_o prove_v much_o better_a than_o he_o hope_v or_o imagine_v yet_o we_o usual_o say_v he_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o especial_o if_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o endeavour_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n may_v well_o be_v such_o which_o certain_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o patriarch_n for_o their_o very_a pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n this_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a and_o settle_a abode_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o fit_o do_v it_o suit_n with_o this_o issue_n and_o event_n that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o by_o god_n goodness_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o their_o country_n for_o why_o else_o do_v not_o god_n give_v they_o a_o settle_a country_n and_o a_o certain_a abode_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o even_o those_o word_n whereby_o they_o confess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o utter_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o citizen_n of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n because_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a country_n be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o country_n which_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v they_o say_v to_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a country_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o country_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ordain_v for_o their_o posterity_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v their_o petty_a dwelling_n in_o their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v their_o posterity_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o because_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a god_n both_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o suffer_v other_o to_o call_v he_o so_o yea_o he_o will_v be_v call_v so_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o title_n for_o what_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n man_n dead_a and_o rot_a long_o since_o who_o while_o they_o live_v be_v exile_n from_o their_o country_n and_o vagrant_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o certain_a abode_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n from_o these_o man_n name_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n disdain_v not_o to_o take_v his_o surname_n but_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o person_n especial_o when_o god_n utter_v it_o himself_o of_o himself_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o that_o person_n who_o will_v defend_v his_o client_n and_o worshipper_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o benefit_v he_o with_o his_o best_a blessing_n but_o when_o man_n utter_v it_o of_o god_n it_o often_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v his_o supreme_a lord_n who_o he_o worship_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o author_n from_o his_o former_a passage_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o vote_n of_o those_o patriarch_n and_o not_o of_o any_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o seek_v and_o expect_v that_o heavenly_a country_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o from_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v therefore_o not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o seek_v and_o desire_v that_o heavenly_a country_n but_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o country_n as_o the_o author_n willing_a to_o explicate_v himself_o and_o to_o show_v more_o clear_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o he_o infer_v do_v therefore_o subjoyne_v for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n for_o he_o bring_v not_o here_o a_o new_a reason_n why_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o those_o patriarch_n but_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o former_a reason_n more_o open_o and_o clear_o for_o we_o use_v not_o when_o we_o have_v conclude_v a_o truth_n and_o infer_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o certain_a from_o former_a principle_n to_o confirm_v it_o abrupt_o with_o a_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o mark_n that_o we_o bring_v a_o new_a reason_n different_a from_o the_o former_a because_o than_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o heavenly_a country_n and_o kingdom_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n therefore_o with_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n do_v he_o call_v himself_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n this_o the_o author_n without_o doubt_n have_v learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o hence_o because_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o then_o be_v long_o dead_a for_o hence_o christ_n do_v gather_v that_o see_v god_n can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o if_o they_o never_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n for_o how_o can_v god_n benefit_v the_o dead_a unless_o he_o first_o raise_v they_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o some_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o dead_a patriarch_n than_o some_o of_o the_o dead_a must_v at_o length_n be_v recall_v to_o life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n by_o accumulate_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n but_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n say_v a_o little_a before_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v
more_o bitter_a than_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n add_v despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o well_o know_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o gracious_a doctrine_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o admirable_a miracle_n after_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n raise_v of_o he_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o hangman_n drag_v to_o execution_n nail_v to_o a_o cross_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a to_o endure_v the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v set_v as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o spear_n and_o dart_n of_o bitter_a tongue_n yet_o christ_n despise_v all_o this_o despite_n all_o this_o shame_n and_o this_o disgrace_n that_o for_o a_o momentany_a shame_n be_v may_v attain_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o for_o a_o temporal_a pain_n on_o earth_n eternal_a joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o large_a reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o race_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a issue_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n but_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n throne_n be_v before_o explicate_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o other_o chap._n 8.1_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v not_o understand_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o phrase_n by_o a_o simile_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o place_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o at_o his_o left_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o a_o throne_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o but_o only_o a_o right_a side_n of_o it_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o his_o power_n for_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v or_o a_o right_a hand_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o singular_a but_o when_o the_o right_a or_o left_a place_n be_v signify_v it_o be_v common_o express_v plural_o by_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o person_n only_o see_v mat._n 20.21_o and_o mat._n 25.33,34_o 41._o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n why_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v it_o because_o we_o be_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o we_o become_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o here_o by_o profession_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v 4._o for_o you_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n he_o exhort_v they_o with_o a_o new_a argument_n to_o a_o invincible_a courage_n in_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v make_v they_o somewhat_o ashamed_a that_o see_v the_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v press_v be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v draw_v blood_n from_o they_o yet_o they_o begin_v to_o fail_v in_o courage_n and_o strength_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_a monition_n here_o also_o he_o allude_v to_o strife_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v by_o fence_v or_o fight_v and_o not_o by_o run_v for_o sin_n will_v beat_v we_o from_o our_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o among_o the_o affliction_n which_o come_v to_o be_v suffer_v of_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o abnegation_n or_o denial_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v in_o this_o fight_n therefore_o while_o the_o combat_n be_v but_o upon_o our_o good_n our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o blood_n but_o when_o cruelty_n torture_n and_o death_n charge_v upon_o our_o body_n than_o the_o business_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o fight_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n these_o hebrew_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o their_o suffering_n be_v only_a mock_n reproach_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n as_o appear_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 33.34_o the_o author_n therefore_o show_v what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o back_n and_o fly_v at_o the_o first_o skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v and_o entrance_n of_o the_o fight_n but_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n for_o their_o enemy_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v he_o do_v therein_o by_o a_o most_o effectual_a argument_n encourage_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a valour_n lest_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o their_o combat_n with_o a_o enemy_n so_o base_a and_o dangerous_a 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n and_o for_o and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particle_n adversative_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o spend_v your_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o divine_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n be_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n wherein_o you_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o consequent_o you_o have_v forget_v your_o duty_n contain_v in_o that_o exhortation_n for_o the_o author_n do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o mere_o for_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o that_o exhortation_n but_o for_o their_o negligence_n in_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n therein_o command_v we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v a_o person_n or_o a_o matter_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o such_o care_n though_o otherwise_o he_o remember_v he_o in_o mind_n do_v forget_v he_o this_o have_v place_n chief_o in_o command_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v therefore_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o our_o memory_n but_o they_o must_v so_o remain_v in_o our_o memory_n as_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o actual_o perform_v and_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n or_o admonisher_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o he_o who_o do_v but_o only_o remember_v the_o command_n or_o monition_n will_v obey_v it_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forget_v it_o who_o though_o they_o retain_v it_o in_o a_o lively_a memory_n yet_o obey_v it_o not_o which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n the_o author_n commend_v this_o exhortation_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a in_o regard_n it_o term_v they_o child_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o who_o but_o a_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a person_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o exhortation_n the_o exhortation_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n because_o he_o that_o exhort_v speak_v by_o it_o or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o exhort_v now_o the_o person_n who_o exhort_v be_v open_o solomon_n but_o secret_o god_n by_o who_o instinct_n solomon_n utter_v this_o pro._n 3.11_o therefore_o in_o this_o exhortation_n god_n himself_o call_v we_o his_o child_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o ready_o and_o observe_v it_o diligent_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o make_v god_n himself_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o solomon_n than_o the_o name_n or_o noun_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o pronowne_a my_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o despise_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o reject_v the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o to_o kick_v against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o prick_n by_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o
which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o general_a assembly_n must_v be_v further_o extend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v than_o nothing_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o that_o by_o firstborn_a be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_o of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v the_o double_a portion_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n above_o other_o man_n but_o some_o may_v demand_v whether_o the_o author_n allude_v in_o the_o word_n firstborn_a if_o he_o allude_v at_o all_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v either_o unto_o the_o firstborn_a under_o the_o law_n into_o who_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v choose_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o the_o former_a opinion_n it_o make_v first_o from_o the_o word_n firstborn_a for_o firstborn_a be_v most_o fit_o oppose_v to_o the_o firstborn_a second_o in_o that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o author_n write_v be_v season_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seem_v answerable_a to_o that_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n sinai_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o first_o bear_v can_v scarce_o signify_v the_o universal_a multitude_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n or_o the_o first_o common_a church_n see_v there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o have_v access_n and_o other_o some_o to_o who_o the_o access_n be_v have_v unless_o we_o say_v that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v consider_v as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a assembly_n of_o christian_n answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n assembly_n which_o first_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o by_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v these_o hebrew_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a three_o because_o by_o these_o firstborn_a some_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o put_v in_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o angel_n for_o these_o very_o fit_o answer_v the_o firstborn_a and_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n choose_v into_o their_o room_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o other_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o go_v before_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o in_o time_n but_o in_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n will_v make_v particular_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o other_o word_n then_o these_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o word_n general_a assembly_n which_o signify_v a_o universal_a meeting_n and_o likewise_o the_o word_n church_n for_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o meet_v at_o mount_n sinai_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act_v 7.38_o hence_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o great_a dignity_n they_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n and_o into_o one_o church_n with_o that_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a and_o who_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n with_o they_o of_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n he_o call_v they_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a because_o though_o all_o these_o first_o bear_v do_v never_o yet_o assemble_v in_o any_o one_o place_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o only_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o likeness_n of_o dignity_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o assembly_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o one_o company_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n he_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o number-rolle_n or_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o firstborn_a or_o of_o all_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o both_o these_o but_o both_o these_o be_v write_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o lift_n of_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o write_v by_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n their_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n be_v notify_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o simple_o write_v but_o record_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o list_n upon_o record_n for_o their_o name_n use_v to_o be_v lift_v upon_o record_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n or_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o christian_n be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o heavenly_a commonwealth_n that_o their_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o they_o see_v he_o keep_v their_o name_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whence_o also_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v aggregated_a to_o their_o number_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o for_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o some_o may_v here_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n come_v long_o since_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o say_v that_o concern_v christian_n in_o particular_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n do_v not_o real_o and_o true_o come_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o to_o a_o angel_n who_o sustain_v the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o christian_n do_v unto_o god_n who_o as_o s._n john_n say_v come_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o into_o such_o a_o communion_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v his_o heir_n in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 1.14_o 3._o the_o israelite_n come_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o or_o rather_o who_o then_o carry_v himself_o as_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o the_o name_n of_o judge_n may_v be_v here_o take_v either_o large_o for_o any_o lord_n and_o governor_n or_o strict_o for_o he_o who_o according_a to_o man_n merit_n decree_n and_o pay_v reward_n and_o punishment_n ancient_o god_n take_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o government_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n equal_o over_o all_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o so_o they_o be_v christian_n yea_o he_o provide_v that_o they_o become_v christian_n also_o he_o ordain_v reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o all_o man_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o after_o it_o which_o to_o those_o first_o israelites_n be_v not_o know_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o transcendent_a reward_n to_o be_v collate_v after_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o godly_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o seem_v now_o to_o mention_v these_o that_o he_o tacit_o may_v show_v what_o a_o great_a happiness_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o just_a he_o understand_v those_o man_n decease_v notable_a for_o their_o righteousness_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o no_o small_a number_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n treat_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a because_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o leave_v of_o they_o but_o their_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v receive_v into_o his_o faith_n and_o custody_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a decease_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a not_o that_o they_o now_o enjoy_v final_a happiness_n and_o real_o possess_v the_o final_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o christian_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o spirit_n only_o but_o rather_o to_o they_o
themselves_o &_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o perfection_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v now_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n immutable_a so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v already_o real_o enjoy_v it_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n saint_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o that_o be_v not_o that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o that_o state_n as_o if_o i_o can_v no_o way_n fail_v of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o real_o attain_v eternal_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o affirm_v it_o the_o author_n therefore_o show_v that_o those_o just_a one_o though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o perfection_n in_o regard_n now_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v extant_a but_o their_o spirit_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o by_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o what_o happiness_n be_v therein_o contain_v if_o a_o man_n come_v both_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n for_o thereby_o he_o be_v certain_a though_o his_o life_n here-faile_a he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o israelite_n heretofore_o come_v to_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christian_n come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a but_o how_o much_o jesus_n be_v better_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3.8_o and_o chap._n 8.6_o the_o word_n mediator_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o peradventure_o no_o where_n use_v among_o profane_a author_n as_o other_o have_v note_v yet_o it_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o philo_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v a_o form_n of_o language_n that_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v be_v use_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v easy_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v first_o attribute_v for_o although_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v signify_v any_o one_o who_o intervene_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o two_o party_n yet_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n add_v that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o a_o herald_n or_o he_o who_o intervene_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o the_o join_n of_o they_o in_o a_o mutual_a and_o firm_a peace_n and_o friendship_n for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o forthwith_o necessary_a to_o appease_v and_o mitigate_v the_o mind_n either_o of_o one_o or_o both_o party_n when_o it_o may_v be_v either_o both_o party_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a namely_o god_n do_v free_o incline_v to_o peace_n and_o friendship_n yea_o do_v alone_o seek_v offer_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o wherewith_o aspersion_n be_v make_v he_o allude_v to_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n wherewith_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o as_o we_o have_v it_o before_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o we_o christian_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o conceive_v and_o embrace_v the_o force_n of_o that_o bloody_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n make_v we_o of_o the_o promise_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v make_v party_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_n of_o attain_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v therein_o that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o commend_v this_o blood_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o mention_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v joy_v the_o more_o for_o their_o aspersion_n with_o it_o and_o may_v moreover_o more_o careful_o endeavour_v that_o they_o wash_v not_o the_o drop_n of_o that_o blood_n from_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o cease_v to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o great_a blessing_n which_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o ascribe_v speech_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n both_o their_o blood_n speak_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n both_o cry_n unto_o god_n but_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o fratricide_n but_o christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o remission_n and_o pardon_n even_o upon_o parricide_n for_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v parricide_n who_o murder_v christ_n and_o unto_o these_o no_o less_o than_o unto_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n beg_v pardon_n from_o god_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v from_o they_o and_o he_o beg_v it_o as_o he_o engage_v god_n to_o grant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a person_n whatsoever_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o he_o engage_v god_n as_o he_o be_v employ_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o that_o promise_n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o his_o former_a passage_n he_o now_o subjoin_v a_o exhortation_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o new_a reason_n and_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o terror_n of_o god_n majesty_n that_o they_o entreat_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o which_o fact_n of_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o presage_n or_o token_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v not_o carry_v a_o ear_n and_o mind_n obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o admonish_v christian_n that_o now_o after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v not_o again_o turn_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n from_o it_o which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o apostasy_n and_o by_o disobedience_n see_v i._o take_v diligent_a heed_n for_o they_o who_o take_v diligent_a heed_n cast_v about_o their_o eye_n every_o way_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n imminent_a for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o comparison_n he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o they_o the_o israelite_n escape_v not_o namely_o the_o punishment_n and_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o treat_v chapter_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v debar_v from_o entrance_n into_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_v after_o their_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o egypt_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o divers_a destruction_n who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n he_o oppose_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n to_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n he_o understand_v god_n himself_o for_o present_o after_o he_o add_v verse_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o
thereupon_o natural_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n incline_v to_o the_o remove_n and_o abolish_n of_o it_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n artificial_a that_o be_v make_v by_o art_n from_o which_o the_o author_n seem_v here_o to_o draw_v a_o tacit_n resemblance_n so_o the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n induce_v into_o that_o chaos_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n see_v therefore_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o induce_v a_o foreign_a form_n into_o a_o gross_a matter_n that_o be_v before_o rude_a void_a and_o dark_a beside_o and_o above_o her_o natural_a capacity_n therefore_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v shake_v off_o and_o remove_v and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v that_o thing_n immutable_a only_o may_v remain_v alone_o by_o themselves_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o thing_n immutable_a which_o can_v be_v shake_v but_o also_o mutable_a which_o shall_v be_v shake_v but_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n mutable_a which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v shall_v be_v shake_v and_o remove_v then_o shall_v remain_v only_a thing_n immutable_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v nor_o shall_v be_v shake_v by_o these_o word_n be_v note_v of_o thing_n mutable_a not_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o event_n or_o end_n of_o their_o be_v whereby_o their_o be_v shall_v cease_v and_o the_o author_n add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o abolish_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v remain_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o spacious_a mansion_n for_o the_o righteous_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o testify_v and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o but_o by_o these_o word_n the_o author_n make_v way_n to_o a_o new_a argument_n whereby_o he_o excite_v and_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o subjoyn_v 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_a the_o kingdom_n here_o be_v both_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o bless_a state_n or_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v it_o and_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n for_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a have_v might_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o move_v and_o shake_v even_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o peter_n call_v it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v no_o will_n ever_o to_o shake_v yea_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v and_o because_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o way_n propense_a or_o inclinable_a to_o be_v shake_v but_o be_v final_o immutable_a and_o what_o be_v so_o of_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v one_o day_n we_o receive_v i._o accept_n and_o embrace_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o bear_v a_o firm_a faith_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o apprehend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n upon_o god_n offer_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n have_v be_v here_o put_v for_o retain_v or_o hold_v unless_o by_o grace_n here_o some_o man_n will_v understand_v a_o thankful_a mind_n which_o sense_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o well_o fit_a the_o place_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v grace_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o thankful_a mind_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o which_o sense_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n grace_n grace_n grace_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o do_v rather_o signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o god_n grace_n as_o when_o john_n say_v that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.17_o where_o he_o oppose_v grace_n to_o the_o law_n and_o s._n peter_n write_v that_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v 1_o pet._n 5.12_o where_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v true_a or_o it_o signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n whereto_o god_n admit_v we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o divine_a favour_n be_v term_v by_o paul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v 2.11_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o have_v grace_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o prescript_n if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o instinct_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v worship_v which_o word_n sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v large_o and_o general_o for_o all_o that_o honour_n which_o by_o holy_a office_n we_o perform_v public_o unto_o god_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o holy_a reverence_n or_o by_o way_n of_o service_n with_o prayer_n praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o sometime_o this_o word_n be_v further_o amplify_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n because_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o pious_a work_n be_v account_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o how_o the_o word_n worship_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o so_o oppose_v to_o service_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o two_o we_o have_v former_o explicate_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o see_v chap._n 9.14_o acceptable_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n must_v not_o be_v do_v loose_o after_o any_o manner_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n only_o as_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o all_o service_n must_v be_v please_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v disservice_n therefore_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o now_o be_v legal_a by_o carnal_a sacrifice_n which_o while_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n be_v not_o very_o please_v unto_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a by_o holy_a reverence_n prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v perfunctory_a lame_a or_o may_v med_n but_o entire_a serious_a and_o ardent_a with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n he_n show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o to_o make_v our_o worship_n and_o service_n acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n namely_o if_o we_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o man_n and_o thereby_o to_o diminish_v his_o good_a esteem_n of_o we_o and_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o least_o circumstance_n that_o seem_v to_o contain_v any_o appearance_n of_o indecency_n even_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o blame_n for_o modesty_n require_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o indecency_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v do_v to_o cover_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o other_o lest_o thereby_o we_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n with_o they_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o be_v case_n modesty_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a tender_a affection_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o incite_v and_o move_v we_o so_o vehement_o therefore_o to_o modesty_n the_o author_n adjoyne_v reverence_n which_o be_v a_o more_o potent_a affection_n for_o reverence_n be_v a_o intense_a or_o graduate_v fear_n when_o fear_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n augment_v beyond_o his_o ordinary_a state_n as_o charity_n be_v a_o intense_a love_v more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o this_o reverence_n do_v proper_o respect_v a_o person_n that_o be_v superior_a unto_o we_o and_o either_o have_v power_n to_o benefit_v we_o or_o at_o least_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v we_o for_o fear_v as_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n be_v proper_o that_o affection_n whereby_o we_o beware_v of_o